Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
word_n believe_v church_n tradition_n 3,808 5 9.3936 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A69095 The third part of the Defence of the Reformed Catholike against Doct. Bishops Second part of the Reformation of a Catholike, as the same was first guilefully published vnder that name, conteining only a large and most malicious preface to the reader, and an answer to M. Perkins his aduertisement to Romane Catholicks, &c. Whereunto is added an aduertisement for the time concerning the said Doct. Bishops reproofe, lately published against a little piece of the answer to his epistle to the King, with an answer to some few exceptions taken against the same, by M. T. Higgons latley become a proselyte of the Church of Rome. By R. Abbot Doctor of Diuinitie.; Defence of the Reformed Catholicke of M. W. Perkins. Part 3 Abbot, Robert, 1560-1618. 1609 (1609) STC 50.5; ESTC S100538 452,861 494

There are 31 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

seed_n of_o abraham_n 9.28_o abraham_n cap._n 9.28_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n 41._o disciple_n vers_fw-la 41._o we_o see_v 8._o see_v jer._n 8_o 8._o we_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o 18.18_o we_o ca._n 18.18_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o persecute_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o only_o be_v the_o truth_n how_o then_o may_v we_o now_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o then_o be_v to_o christ_n himself_o how_o may_v we_o poor_a creature_n certain_o understand_v that_o those_o rich_a creature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_v as_o well_o as_o we_o well_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o we_o may_v choose_v but_o assurance_n m._n bishop_n can_v yield_v none_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o a_o discourse_n what_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n but_o that_o christ_n ever_o speak_v either_o of_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n he_o can_v show_v we_o nothing_o and_o yet_o as_o if_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_a he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o church_n of_o they_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o error_n god_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a mistress_n and_o interpreter_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o but_o again_o we_o ask_v he_o where_o have_v god_n so_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v in_o what_o scripture_n have_v he_o write_v it_o or_o by_o what_o word_n have_v he_o express_v it_o that_o the_o church_n which_o he_o mean_v shall_v be_v our_o mistress_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v god_n word_n &_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v evidence_n &_o authority_n for_o it_o let_v he_o show_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o he_o that_o dare_v thus_o to_o bely_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o consider_v the_o matter_n aright_o he_o will_v conceive_v that_o those_o rich_a creature_n of_o he_o have_v no_o other_o or_o better_a mean_n to_o assure_v what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o than_o other_o poor_a creature_n have_v by_o what_o touchstone_n they_o can_v make_v trial_n thereof_o by_o the_o same_o can_v we_o also_o as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o comparison_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n and_o the_o touchstone_n which_o he_o himself_o use_v if_o it_o be_v right_o explicate_v serve_v notable_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o church_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n may_v right_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o goldsmith_n now_o the_o goldsmith_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o true_a and_o perfect_a gold_n do_v not_o take_v his_o own_o finger_n end_n but_o go_v to_o the_o touchstone_n and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v he_o either_o make_v trial_n himself_o or_o give_v assurance_n thereof_o to_o other_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n therefore_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o goldsmith_n must_v use_v a_o touchstone_n for_o the_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o it_o propound_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v now_o than_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o be_v assure_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o church_n declaration_n unless_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o and_o manifest_v it_o by_o the_o touchstone_n the_o touchstone_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o take_v assurance_n hereof_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o former_a church_n and_o this_o testimony_n we_o first_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 3.2_o jew_n rom._n 3.2_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o who_o scripture_n 24.44_o scripture_n luk._n 24.44_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o to_o no_o other_o suis_fw-la other_o aug._n count_n gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testibus_fw-la suis_fw-la christ_n himself_o have_v give_v testimony_n as_o witness_n of_o himself_o reckon_v they_o for_o 24.27_o for_o luk._n 24.27_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n give_v acknowledgement_n until_o this_o day_n god_n so_o provide_v that_o christianus_n that_o aust_n in_o psa_n 58._o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la dispersi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ludaei_fw-la testes_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la habent_fw-la codices_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la prophetatus_fw-la est_fw-la chrislus_n &_o in_o ps_n 56._o codicem_fw-la portat_fw-la judaeus_fw-la unde_fw-la credat_fw-la christianus_n christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a by_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n thereto_o this_o testimony_n the_o christian_a church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o those_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a what_o book_n then_o have_v have_v this_o general_a and_o undoubted_a averment_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n those_o and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a book_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a scripture_n by_o which_o touchstone_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v find_v to_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a mistress_n but_o a_o false_a harlot_n bring_v her_o bastard_n into_o the_o church_n and_o force_v man_n to_o take_v they_o for_o lawful_o beget_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o former_a church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v as_o touch_v the_o true_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o force_v upon_o we_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n now_o deliver_v upon_o their_o own_o word_n howsoever_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n former_o have_v declare_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n then_o be_v no_o other_o book_n to_o be_v take_v for_o canonical_a but_o what_o be_v now_o accknowledge_v and_o approve_v in_o our_o church_n the_o same_o only_o be_v testify_v concern_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v both_o new_a and_o old_a by_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n as_o 17._o as_o of_o tradition_n sect_n 17._o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perceive_v the_o authorise_v of_o some_o other_o writing_n to_o be_v likely_a to_o gain_v credit_n to_o some_o break_a ware_n whence_o her_o thrift_n and_o gain_n arise_v have_v take_v upon_o she_o very_o presumptuous_o as_o a_o mistress_n or_o rather_o a_o goddess_n to_o give_v divine_a authority_n to_o those_o book_n reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o church_n which_o in_o this_o behalf_n shall_v be_v mistress_n both_o to_o she_o and_o us._n in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v idle_o by_o m._n bishop_n refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o all_o other_o church_n must_v rely_v upon_o her_o declaration_n we_o ourselves_o be_v able_a by_o the_o touchstone_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o true_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v rely_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o they_o upon_o us._n and_o as_o vain_o do_v he_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o say_n of_o saint_n austin_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereunto_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o mean_v but_o what_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n england_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n austin_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n without_o any_o manner_n special_a intendment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o lewd_o they_o abuse_v those_o word_n of_o austin_n whole_o against_o his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n i_o have_v 22._o have_v of_o tradition_n sect_n 22._o before_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o need_v not_o here_o to_o repeat_v again_o as_o for_o the_o church_n declaration_n for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v also_o to_o be_v try_v and_o make_v
our_o confidence_n in_o they_o which_o we_o be_v to_o put_v in_o god_n only_o and_o not_o increature_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n consist_v which_o exposition_n we_o acknowledge_v contain_v the_o very_a truth_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o do_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v always_o continue_v constant_a therein_o but_o they_o do_v herein_o as_o their_o usual_a manner_n be_v what_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o superstition_n they_o unsay_v it_o or_o qualify_v it_o in_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n m._n bishop_n here_o deal_v who_o first_o incline_v somewhat_o to_o that_o construction_n already_o mention_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o creator_n by_o give_v our_o whole_a heart_n unto_o it_o allege_v notwithstanding_o that_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n take_v the_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o not_o so_o precise_o but_o say_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o saint_n hereby_o to_o make_v way_n to_o his_o absurd_a conceit_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n dream_v of_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o epiphanius_n and_o cyril_n have_v use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n by_o add_v the_o preposition_n in_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o one_o baptism_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o life_n eternal_a but_o yet_o make_v thereof_o no_o other_o construction_n than_o we_o do_v as_o if_o the_o article_n be_v away_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v with_o they_o as_o m._n bishop_n say_v to_o believe_v certain_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a company_n of_o christian_n and_o thereof_o we_o contend_v not_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o they_o though_o not_o in_o m._n bishop_n meaning_n which_o never_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o meaning_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v mean_v in_o any_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o whereas_o he_o add_v it_o be_v another_o part_n of_o their_o construction_n that_o to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o he_o intend_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n it_o appertain_v to_o declare_v both_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o doubtful_a place_n in_o they_o he_o very_o shameful_o abuse_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o have_v note_v any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n if_o he_o know_v any_o let_v he_o acquaint_v we_o therewith_o if_o he_o know_v none_o let_v he_o confess_v to_o his_o reader_n as_o he_o must_v that_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o deceive_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o believe_v in_o saint_n for_o which_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v by_o entreaty_n much_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o what_o a_o strange_a man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o man_n mean_v by_o word_n which_o they_o never_o speak_v sure_o to_o believe_v in_o saint_n be_v no_o antiquity_n but_o novelty_n and_o the_o device_n of_o he_o who_o by_o believe_v in_o saint_n seek_v to_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o 17._o that_o rom._n 10_o 17._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thereupon_o basil_n gather_v thus_o est_fw-la thus_o basil_n ethit_n reg_fw-la 80._o si_fw-mi quicquid_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la verò_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la autem_fw-la p●r_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la est_fw-la cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n let_v m._n bishop_n then_o show_v we_o some_o word_n of_o god_n some_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v one_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o saint_n or_o if_o he_o can_v so_o do_v we_o must_v rest_v persuade_v as_o we_o be_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o saint_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v in_o saint_n than_o neither_o may_v we_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o 10.14_o for_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o see_v prayer_n be_v cordis_fw-la be_v grego_n moral_a lib._n 22._o cap._n 13._o vera_fw-la postulatio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o oris_fw-la est_fw-la vocibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cogitationibus_fw-la cordis_fw-la not_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o lip_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o 8.39_o that_o 1._o king_n 8.39_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n again_o see_v god_n have_v himself_o name_v unto_o we_o the_o mediator_n by_o who_o intrety_n &_o 3.12_o &_o mat._n 3.17_o ephe._n 3.12_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o will_v accept_v we_o and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v be_v 14.13_o be_v john_n 14.13_o glorify_v for_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o request_n who_o 8.34_o who_o rom._n 8.34_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o 7.25_o and_o heb._n 7.25_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o how_o can_v we_o call_v it_o faith_n and_o not_o rather_o impudent_a presumption_n that_o we_o of_o our_o own_o head_n shall_v set_v up_o every_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o request_n and_o disturb_v that_o order_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o our_o access_n to_o he_o admit_v that_o in_o generality_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o pray_v in_o fellowship_n of_o love_n not_o by_o authority_n of_o mediation_n as_o join_v in_o affection_n with_o we_o not_o as_o by_o speciality_n of_o favour_n appoint_v to_o be_v patron_n for_o we_o for_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a which_o saint_n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o nobis_fw-la that_o august_n in_o psam_fw-la 64._o solus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la carnem_fw-la gustaverunt_fw-la interpellat_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v christ_n only_o in_o heaven_n that_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n to_o conclude_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o catechism_n that_o our_o believe_v in_o god_n require_v all_o our_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o be_v place_v in_o god_n only_o according_o cyprian_a say_v that_o fidutiam_fw-la that_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr dupl_n martyr_n non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fidutiam_fw-la he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n that_o place_v not_o the_o confidence_n of_o all_o his_o happiness_n in_o god_n only_o but_o believe_v in_o saint_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o to_o import_v put_v of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o saint_n but_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a believe_v in_o saint_n import_v the_o put_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o it_o plain_o appear_v as_o by_o other_o their_o office_n of_o devotion_n so_o special_o by_o their_o lady_n psalter_n wherein_o they_o blasphemous_o use_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n those_o word_n whereby_o david_n profess_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n fac_fw-la god_n psalter_n mariae_fw-la psal_n 7._o domina_fw-la in_o te_fw-la speravi_fw-la de_fw-la inimicis_fw-la meis_fw-la libera_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o psal_n 10._o in_o domina_fw-la confido_fw-la propter_fw-la dulcedinem_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la nominis_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o psal_n 21._o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la speravi_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la tua_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la a_o i_o opprobrium_fw-la abstulisti_fw-la &_o psal_n 45._o domina_fw-la refugium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la necessitate_v nostra_fw-la &_o psal_n 53_o domina_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la tuo_fw-la saluum_fw-la i_o fac_fw-la o_o lady_n in_o thou_o have_v i_o hope_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o my_o enemy_n i_o
make_v if_o these_o minister_n have_v once_o deceive_v you_o in_o a_o money_n matter_n you_o will_v beware_v how_o you_o trust_v they_o again_o and_o will_v you_o believe_v they_o still_o they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n hitherto_o deceive_v you_o both_o in_o your_o church_n service_n &_o bible_n commend_v the_o one_o to_o you_o as_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o other_o as_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o now_o condemn_v they_o both_o which_o word_n of_o he_o do_v carry_v some_o colour_n to_o blind_v the_o ignorant_a but_o he_o himself_o well_o know_v that_o he_o do_v but_o play_v the_o sycophant_n and_o make_v only_o a_o show_n of_o great_a matter_n against_o we_o wherein_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o for_o will_v the_o sorry_a fellow_n have_v argue_v thus_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n when_o hierome_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n anew_o and_o to_o reform_v the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n both_o of_o the_o septuagint_n &_o of_o other_o translation_n which_o the_o church_n have_v use_v till_o that_o time_n it_o appear_v by_o hierome_n that_o insultarent_fw-la that_o hier._n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la &_o eustoch_n praefat._n in_o esaiae_n translat_fw-la qui_fw-la scit_fw-la i_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o peregrinae_fw-la linguae_fw-la erudition_n sudasse_fw-la ne_fw-la judaei_n de_fw-fr falsitate_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la e●us_fw-la diutiùs_fw-la insultarent_fw-la the_o jew_n insult_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o their_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o he_o protest_v it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v that_o pain_n to_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o he_o may_v himself_o more_o perfect_o translate_v they_o and_o so_o occasio_fw-la so_o idem_fw-la praefat._n in_o josue_n dolere_fw-la judaeosquòd_fw-la calumniandi_fw-la eye_n &_o irridendi_fw-la christianos_n sit_fw-la ablata_fw-la occasio_fw-la take_v from_o they_o all_o occasion_n to_o calumniate_v and_o mock_v the_o christian_n will_v our_o judaize_v jesuite_n hereupon_o say_v of_o all_o the_o time_n before_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o their_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o evil_a foundation_n that_o their_o bibles_n be_v naught_o because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a default_n in_o their_o translation_n what_o have_v so_o many_o church_n believe_v in_o vain_a so_o many_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o death_n for_o a_o faith_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a or_o assure_a ground_n but_o to_o come_v somewhat_o near_o to_o he_o when_o hierom_n have_v more_o perfect_o translate_v the_o scripture_n his_o translation_n grow_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v much_o respect_v and_o have_v be_v since_o in_o special_a name_n above_o any_o other_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v that_o that_o translation_n if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v that_o which_o now_o carry_v his_o name_n whereof_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v 2._o doubt_v council_n trident_n sess_v 4._o c._n 2._o shall_v stand_v for_o authentical_a and_o good_a in_o all_o public_a lecture_n disputation_n preach_n expounding_n and_o that_o no_o man_n upon_o any_o pretence_n shall_v presume_v to_o reject_v it_o yet_o of_o that_o translation_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o by_o see_v d._n rainolds_n thes_n 5._o §_o 30._o where_o he_o cit_v budaeus_fw-la valla_n sir_n t._n moor_n acknowledge_v so_o much_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n pagnine_a galatinus_n and_o masius_n in_o the_o old_a isidorus_n clarius_n andradius_fw-la and_o arias_n montanus_n in_o both_o sundry_a the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o side_n that_o there_o be_v many_o default_n and_o slip_n wherein_o the_o interpreter_n have_v swerve_v both_o from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o right_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o into_o that_o translation_n there_o be_v also_o creep_v by_o neglect_n many_o gross_a corruption_n acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o 1590.92.93_o therefore_o biblia_fw-la excusa_fw-la romae_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1590.92.93_o reform_v first_o by_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o afterward_o by_o clement_n the_o eight_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n in_o many_o place_n be_v whole_o alter_v and_o will_v this_o cavil_v sophister_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o conclude_v hereof_o that_o there_o have_v be_v all_o the_o while_n that_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v continue_v no_o goodness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o bibles_n by_o themselves_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o naught_o that_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o evil_a foundation_n because_o there_o have_v be_v error_n and_o imperfection_n in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o they_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v he_o to_o be_v that_o that_o he_o be_v that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o blind_v simple_a man_n by_o such_o a_o cavillation_n against_o us._n for_o thy_o better_a satisfaction_n gentle_a reader_n thou_o may_v consider_v that_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v glass-window_n to_o a_o house_n the_o glass_n never_o yield_v the_o light_n altogether_o so_o clear_a as_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o interlead_n of_o it_o hinder_v that_o there_o be_v not_o full_o and_o throughout_o a_o perfect_a transparence_n of_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o it_o give_v light_a so_o as_o serve_v abundant_o for_o the_o discern_a of_o every_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o direct_n and_o do_v all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o house_n even_o so_o translation_n can_v never_o so_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v translate_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v immediate_o in_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v by_o the_o unperfect_a apprehension_n of_o the_o translatour_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v their_o oversight_n as_o it_o be_v trace_n and_o bar_n of_o lead_n through_o which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o original_a text_n perfect_o shine_v not_o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v compact_v and_o hold_v together_o the_o body_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n through_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n most_o comfortable_o shine_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v undoubted_a and_o certain_a direction_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o every_o language_n some_o special_a propriety_n the_o grace_n and_o significancy_n whereof_o no_o other_o language_n by_o any_o industry_n of_o the_o translator_n can_v attain_v unto_o there_o be_v in_o the_o original_n but_o special_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n many_o word_n of_o doubtful_a and_o diverse_a signification_n of_o which_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a many_o time_n to_o say_v which_o best_o fit_v to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n sometime_o though_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v know_v yet_o the_o phrase_n and_o composition_n breed_v ambiguity_n of_o translation_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a construction_n one_o interprete_v they_o one_o way_n another_z another_z way_n and_o neither_o can_v control_v other_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n yea_o s._n aust_n doubteh_o not_o to_o say_v that_o etc._n that_o aug._n de_fw-fr deck_v christ_n li._n 3._o cap._n 27._o certè_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la alteram_fw-la sententiam_fw-la occursuran_fw-la lectori_fw-la vel_fw-la auditorisine_fw-la dubitatione_n praevidit_fw-la imò_fw-la ut_fw-la occurreret_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la veritate_fw-la subnixa_fw-la providit_fw-la nam_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la eloquijs_fw-la potuit_fw-la largius_fw-la &_o wherius_fw-la provideri_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la eadem_fw-la verba_fw-la pluribus_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la modis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o more_o large_a and_o plentiful_a instruction_n do_v not_o only_o foresee_v but_o provide_v that_o of_o the_o same_o word_n diverse_a meaning_n may_v be_v make_v which_o notwithstanding_o both_o or_o all_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o there_o be_v furthermore_o many_o allusion_n many_o allegory_n many_o proverbial_a and_o figurative_a speech_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o always_o easy_o discern_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v conjecture_v diverse_a way_n sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o seem_v to_o the_o translator_n to_o lean_v one_o way_n and_o the_o expositour_n see_v that_o by_o the_o drift_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o text_n they_o be_v to_o go_v another_o by_o these_o and_o other_o occasion_n translatour_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o use_v their_o judgement_n diverse_o one_o see_v that_o which_o another_o see_v not_o
not_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o appear_v certain_o so_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o worthy_o we_o reject_v those_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o counterfeit_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v by_o these_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o counterfeit_a tradition_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v impeach_v and_o shake_v we_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o shake_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n who_o retain_v the_o mere_a simplicity_n of_o those_o ground_n and_o refuse_v all_o other_o strange_a and_o bastard_n stuff_n but_o they_o shake_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n who_o become_v patron_n of_o such_o tradition_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o notwithstanding_o they_o plain_o cross_v the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o w._n bishop_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o truth_n will_v appear_v more_o plain_o thus_o begin_v master_n perkins_n with_o the_o creed_n first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n depart_v that_o there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n daily_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a these_o point_n be_v of_o that_o moment_n that_o without_o they_o the_o roman_a religion_n can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o mark_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o have_v be_v think_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o have_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o key_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o creed_n i_o say_v have_v not_o any_o of_o these_o point_n nor_o the_o exposition_n make_v thereof_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o any_o other_o creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o any_o council_n or_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o these_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n never_o know_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o all_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v under_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o this_o be_v as_o they_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v make_v insufficient_a as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o plain_o reveal_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v be_v far_o over-secene_a that_o do_v not_o propound_v the_o former_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o these_o latter_a time_n thus_o far_o master_n perkins_n wherein_o be_v huddle_v up_o many_o thing_n confuse_o i_o will_v answer_v brief_o and_o distinct_o to_o every_o point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v contain_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v most_o apparent_o false_a as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v or_o else_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreame-head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n or_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o we_o or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n or_o that_o the_o church_n service_n must_v be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v short_a not_o one_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o creed_n be_v to_o cast_v their_o own_o religion_n flat_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o not_o one_o point_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o creed_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v call_v the_o key_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v open_a as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o guide_v a_o man_n certain_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 16.13_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o joh._n 16.13_o direct_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v always_o instruct_v her_o obedient_a child_n in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o say_v m._n perkins_n the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creature_n nothing_o less_o for_o god_n truth_n be_v most_o sincere_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o before_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o error_n shall_v not_o so_o certain_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o truth_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v such_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a mistress_n and_o interpreter_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o like_a as_o pure_a gold_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o itself_o by_o the_o goldsmith_n touchstone_n but_o other_o man_n be_v thereby_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o pure_a gold_n even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o borrow_v his_o truth_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n assure_v which_o be_v the_o same_o his_o word_n if_o we_o do_v hold_v as_o we_o do_v not_o that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o necessary_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n declaration_n both_o to_o be_v assure_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n a_o man_n of_o far_o better_a judgement_n than_o any_o of_o these_o day_n say_v 5._o con._n epist._n jud._n cap._n 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereunto_o as_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o true_o because_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n without_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v man_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v always_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v by_o heretic_n abuse_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o destruction_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o hold_v the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v add_v some_o few_o point_n unto_o it_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o day_n call_v into_o question_n by_o heretic_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o who_o be_v follow_v of_o many_o not_o touch_v in_o particular_a diverse_a other_o article_n general_o believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n or_o else_o by_o so●e_a few_o and_o obscure_a man_n only_o question_v wherefore_o to_o argue_v that_o no_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v express_v in_o ancient_a creed_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n last_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a to_o say_v that_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n know_v not_o of_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o he_o mention_v for_o they_o have_v most_o plain_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o writing_n yea_o and_o express_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o contrary_a position_n now_o again_o reviue_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n as_o in_o those_o several_a question_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v r._n abbot_n how_o m._n pirkins_n understand_v that_o all_o necessary_a
point_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o do_v not_o well_o conceive_v for_o my_o part_n i_o rather_o admit_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o key_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o creed_n how_o the_o key_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o summary_n brief_a contain_v the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o which_o all_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v so_o as_o nothing_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o what_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o this_o rule_n according_a to_o those_o use_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v of_o every_o part_n thereof_o which_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v for_o if_o we_o draw_v any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v but_o abuse_v the_o name_n thereof_o to_o the_o cloak_v of_o our_o own_o device_n thus_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n first_o in_o wrest_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o in_o challenge_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a credit_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o church_n for_o the_o infallible_a resolution_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o where_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v we_o any_o inkling_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v in_o any_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o regard_v not_o their_o claim_n we_o know_v they_o have_v tongue_n at_o will_n to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o give_v we_o one_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v direct_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o that_o church_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o among_o most_o ancient_a writer_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o know_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o any_o other_o church_n every_o church_n be_v call_v a_o catholic_a church_n as_o have_v be_v 3._o be_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 3._o before_o show_v that_o communicate_v in_o true_a faith_n with_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o as_o leo_n write_v himself_o romae_fw-la himself_o leo_fw-la epist_n 12._o leo_fw-la papa_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n write_v ecclesiae_fw-la write_v socrat_n hist._n li._n 1._o ca._n 6._o constantinus_n catholicae_fw-la alexandrinorum_n ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o athanasius_n according_o be_v entitle_v by_o his_o clergy_n alexandrinae_n clergy_n athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o theognio_fw-it etc._n etc._n presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la sub_fw-la reverendissimo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la athanasio_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alexandrinae_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o austin_n name_v ecclesia_fw-la name_v august_n count_n crescon_n li._n 3._o ca._n 13._o omnis_fw-la aphricana_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n of_o africa_n and_o aurelius_n write_v himself_o carthaginensis_n himself_o collat._n cum_fw-la donat._n cognit_fw-la 1._o ca._n 16_o aurelius_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la carthaginensis_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o carthage_n and_o another_o aurelius_n sitifensis_fw-la aurelius_n ibid._n ca._n 201._o aurelius_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la macomadiensit_n &_o cap._n 204._o novatus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sitifensis_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o macomodia_n and_z novatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o sitif_n so_o in_o the_o five_o council_n at_o constantinople_n we_o read_v the_o holy_a ecclesiae_fw-la holy_a council_n constantinop_n 5._o act_n 1._o supplicati●_n à_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la apostolici_fw-la thront_v antiochenae_n magnae_fw-la ●uitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholic_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n etc._n council_n dei_fw-la act._n 8._o in_o subscript_n sextiltanus_n in_o sericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la tumensiu_fw-la megethius_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la heracleae_fw-la etc._n etc._n sextilianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o tunis_n &_o megethius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o heracela_n and_o pompeianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o victoria_n and_o sundry_a other_o the_o like_a by_o all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o example_n it_o may_v appear_v with_o how_o little_a discretion_n dureus_n the_o jesuit_n have_v affirm_v that_o possunt_fw-la that_o duraeus_n count_n whitak_n li._n 3._o in_o nullum_fw-la planè_fw-la aliam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o quaerunque_fw-la de_fw-la christiecclesia_n prophetae_fw-la praedixerunt_fw-la quàm_fw-la in_o romanam_fw-la convenire_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v forspeak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o this_o mad_a and_o witless_a fancy_n they_o be_v all_o carry_v away_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n undoubted_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o this_o fancy_n it_o be_v that_o m._n bishop_n here_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o imagine_v that_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o same_o illusion_n he_o wre_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o if_o therein_o be_v some_o special_a privilege_n mean_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n truth_n the_o church_n how_o the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o first_o place_n if_o any_o one_o church_n may_v challenge_v a_o prerogative_n thereby_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n wish_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1.3_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1.3_o to_o abide_v still_o there_o as_o special_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o place_n he_o write_v to_o he_o purposely_o to_o instruct_v he_o how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o that_o charge_n 3.15_o charge_n cap._n 3.15_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v say_v he_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o wherein_o timothy_n be_v to_o converse_v &_o which_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o as_o the_o church_n in_o general_n so_o this_o church_n for_o it_o own_o part_n in_o particular_a be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yea_o these_o two_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o of_o every_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v say_v 2.5_o say_v 1._o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 6.16_o house_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2.22_o god_n eph._n 2.22_o you_o be_v build_v together_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n habitation_n which_o way_n then_o i_o marvel_v be_v it_o now_o bring_v about_o that_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n import_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o not_o a_o special_a prerogative_n of_o any_o one_o church_n as_o to_o be_v always_o find_v so_o in_o act_n and_o execution_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o
priest_n be_v 2.7_o be_v mal._n 2.7_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o priest_n though_o he_o be_v by_o call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o sometime_o neglect_v his_o call_n and_o forbear_v to_o do_v the_o message_n wherewith_o he_o be_v send_v and_o so_o the_o church_n though_o by_o duty_n it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n appoint_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o yet_o sometime_o forget_v this_o duery_n and_o follow_v lie_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v now_o so_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o very_o often_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o under_o the_o wicked_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n do_v forsake_v 2.6_o forsake_v mal._n 2.6_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a and_o false_a god_n and_o many_o way_n provoke_v he_o by_o their_o abomination_n for_o no_o long_a do_v the_o church_n continue_v to_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n than_o it_o continue_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 2.20_o truth_n eph._n 2.20_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v collocati_fw-la speak_v ambros_n in_o eph._n 2._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la nowm_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la teslamentum_fw-la collocati_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n as_o ambrose_n expound_v it_o if_o it_o once_o go_v awry_o from_o those_o foundation_n truth_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o become_v a_o pillar_n and_o fortress_n of_o error_n and_o untruth_n thus_o have_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o m._n bishop_n church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o her_o pride_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n which_o she_o at_o first_o take_v upon_o she_o and_o have_v magnify_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o queen_n to_o give_v law_n of_o her_o own_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o be_v indeed_o by_o duty_n as_o all_o other_o church_n be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o be_v become_v the_o minion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o prostitute_v to_o his_o adulterous_a desire_n she_o have_v learn_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o she_o own_o sake_n by_o he_o 4.2_o he_o 1._o tim._n 4.2_o to_o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o 2.3_o and_o 2._o pet._n 2.3_o through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o 18.13_o of_o reu._n 18.13_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o which_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a word_n she_o fair_o glose_v and_o commend_v to_o man_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o she_o can_v not_o err_v because_o she_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v always_o direct_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n but_o where_o have_v christ_n make_v any_o such_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n truth_n who_o and_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 16.13_o apostle_n joh._n 16.13_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o intend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v nor_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n therein_o intend_v any_o thing_n in_o special_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n gather_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o those_o word_n and_o sure_o not_o otherwise_o do_v they_o allege_v this_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o than_o the_o manichee_n do_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o montanist_n for_o themselves_o for_o as_o the_o manichee_n allege_v these_o word_n to_o colour_v their_o heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n appropriate_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o their_o patriarch_n praedictum_fw-la patriarch_n august_n count_n faust_n manich._n lib._n 32._o cap._n 17._o dicere_fw-la soletis_fw-la ipse_fw-la vos_fw-la inducet_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr vestro_fw-la manichao_n esse_fw-la praedictum_fw-la manicheus_fw-la and_o the_o montaniste_n in_o like_a sort_n to_o initio_fw-la to_o tertull._n de_fw-fr veland_n virginib_fw-la sub_fw-la initio_fw-la montanus_n as_o if_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n shall_v direct_v the_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n howsoever_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o do_v indeed_o put_v over_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n place_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o which_o fancy_n if_o they_o will_v expect_v to_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o those_o heretic_n have_v they_o must_v bring_v better_a warrant_n for_o themselves_o than_o those_o heretic_n do_v but_o because_o they_o can_v bring_v we_o none_o therefore_o we_o reject_v they_o all_o alike_o as_o cozener_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o lie_n and_o claim_v that_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o usurp_a wretch_n which_o our_o saviour_n reserve_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o say_v before_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o they_o all_o s._n john_n say_v 2.27_o say_v 1_o joh._n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o that_o be_v say_v austin_n domini_fw-la austin_n august_n in_o 1._o joan._n tract_n 4._o eadem_fw-la unctio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n albeit_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v absolute_o all_o for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v christianam_fw-la know_v idem_fw-la in_o act_n cum_fw-la felice_n manich._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o si_fw-mi hanc_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la putas_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la etc._n etc._n interrogo_fw-la te_fw-la qunt_fw-la sint_fw-la stellae_fw-la ibid._n ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christianam_fw-la how_o many_o star_n there_o be_v as_o austin_n oppose_v to_o felix_n the_o manichee_n but_o he_o teach_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o austin_n there_o expound_v yea_o and_o yet_o further_o he_o except_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 96._o apostle_n idem_fw-la cap._n 11._o dicebat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la scimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la in_o be_v it_o a_o vita_fw-la homo_fw-la cum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la assequi_fw-la omne_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la assequitur_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la introducet_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la vide_fw-la eund_n in_o joan._n tract_n 96._o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n that_o while_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v attain_v to_o all_o thing_n but_o attain_v only_o in_o part_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o which_o in_o this_o life_n teach_v in_o part_n shall_v after_o this_o life_n bring_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o therefore_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o same_o appertain_v to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o this_o life_n of_o many_o truth_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o error_n albeit_o the_o same_o spirit_n fail_v not_o to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o that_o necessary_a truth_n which_o serve_v for_o introduction_n final_o to_o all_o truth_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v we_o that_o 3.15_o that_o phil._n 3.15_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v than_o be_v right_a god_n will_v reveal_v the_o same_o to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o in_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v come_v we_o proceed_v by_o one_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v one_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v special_o to_o note_v the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n add_v to_o the_o word_n allege_v when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bear_v shall_v he_o speak_v meaning_n thereby_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v before_o say_v 14.26_o say_v joh._n 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n
and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o which_o he_o say_v present_o after_o 16.14_o after_o cap._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o shall_v therefore_o docuit_fw-la therefore_o thophylact_fw-mi in_o joan._n 16._o nihil_fw-la docturus_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la docuit_fw-la speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n have_v before_o speak_v as_o therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 14.10_o himself_o joh._n 14.10_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o he_o will_v import_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n have_v before_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v as_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr sanct_n &_o orando_fw-la spiritu_fw-la quia_fw-la seductor_n est_fw-la habitus_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la à_fw-la meipso_fw-la non_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-fr prophet_n be_v chrysostome_n expound_v it_o even_o so_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o we_o be_v likewise_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v first_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v as_o chrysostome_n do_v sanctum_fw-la do_v ibid._n siquem_fw-la videritis_fw-la dicentem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habee_n &_o non_fw-la loquentem_fw-la euangelica_fw-la sed_fw-la propria_fw-la be_v à_fw-la seipso_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la siquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la habere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dicat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à_fw-la seipso_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la euangelijs_fw-la ne_fw-la credit_n etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la legit_fw-la haec_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la loquor_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n say_v i_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o speak_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v he_o not_o for_o that_o he_o read_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o therefore_o see_v m._n bishop_n church_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n sever_v 59.21_o sever_v esay_n 59.21_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o 1.5_o from_o eph._n 1_o 13._o col._n 1.5_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o her-felfe_n whereof_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o whereof_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o play_v the_o sycophant_n as_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v pretend_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o speak_v whole_o either_o by_o their_o own_o or_o by_o a_o worse_a spirit_n but_o m._n bishop_n not_o content_a with_o one_o corruption_n in_o substitute_v his_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n add_v another_o in_o say_v that_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o word_n although_o be_v true_o mean_v they_o express_v the_o same_o in_o english_a which_o we_o say_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a yet_o be_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o speech_n carry_v to_o a_o very_a partial_a and_o false_a construction_n do_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lewd_a perverter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la in_o the_o accusative_a case_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n namely_o that_o god_n the_o father_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o amid_o all_o the_o defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n have_v still_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v his_o number_n of_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n on_o stand_v effectual_a and_o good_a by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o now_o not_o of_o one_o nation_n or_o people_n only_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o m._n bishop_n by_o the_o currant_n of_o his_o speech_n turn_v the_o accusative_a case_n into_o the_o dative_a as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o creed_n credo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v teach_v i_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o so_o his_o reader_n thinke_v himself_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o take_v this_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v hold_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n most_o treacherous_o and_o lewd_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n delude_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a soul_n and_o make_v they_o slave_n to_o their_o impious_a and_o wicked_a device_n by_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v thus_o to_o obey_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o hereof_o master_n perkins_n just_o infer_v that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v hereby_o make_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v we_o shall_v not_o stand_v bind_v to_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a or_o unless_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v approon_v by_o the_o church_n very_o as_o tertullian_n upbraid_v of_o old_a the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o erit_fw-la that_o tertul._n apologet_n cap._n 5._o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la divinitas_fw-la pensitatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la with_o they_o godhead_n stand_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o man_n and_o unless_o god_n do_v please_v man_n he_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n so_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v now_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o with_o they_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n stand_v at_o their_o discretion_n and_o that_o only_o shall_v be_v religion_n that_o please_v they_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n while_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v declaration_n of_o christian_a faith_n make_v what_o he_o listen_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v verify_v of_o himself_o that_o which_o hierome_n say_v of_o antichrist_n that_o potestati_fw-la that_o hieron_n in_o daniel_n 7._o elevatur_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deu●_n cunctam_fw-la religionem_fw-la suae_fw-la subijciens_fw-la potestati_fw-la he_o shall_v subject_v all_o religion_n to_o his_o own_o power_n for_o the_o colour_n of_o which_o iniquity_n m._n bishop_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n use_v guileful_a word_n of_o notable_a hypocrisy_n and_o with_o a_o fair_a tale_n glose_v a_o gross_a indignity_n and_o damnable_a presumption_n against_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n truth_n be_v sincere_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o before_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n well_o and_o what_o have_v the_o church_n then_o to_o do_v with_o this_o sincere_a and_o certain_a truth_n forsooth_o we_o poor_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o error_n and_o do_v not_o so_o certain_o understand_v that_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o who_o be_v those_o poor_a creature_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v marry_o m._n bishop_n and_o such_o other_o petites_fw-fr who_o be_v but_o dij_fw-la minorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la they_o be_v poor_a creature_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o comply_v to_o he_o they_o be_v rich_a creature_n they_o be_v the_o church_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o mistake_v and_o error_n we_o must_v think_v all_o perfection_n of_o wit_n to_o be_v lodge_v in_o their_o brain_n and_o that_o they_o certain_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o give_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n sure_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o lewes_z have_v as_o much_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o themselves_o 8.33_o themselves_o joh._n 8.33_o we_o be_v the_o
good_a by_o the_o touchstone_n because_o no_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o other_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n do_v but_o deceive_v man_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n as_o other_o heretic_n former_o have_v do_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o destruction_n hereof_o also_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v 21._o say_v of_o tradition_n sect_n 21._o before_o whereof_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n due_o to_o consider_v for_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o other_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o eay_o admit_v but_o yet_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a prejudice_n against_o they_o that_o neither_o any_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o any_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v sundry_a point_n which_o they_o now_o make_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n let_v he_o show_v that_o ever_o any_o ancient_a creed_n or_o expositour_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v understand_v or_o deliver_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n have_v any_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v define_v as_o they_o now_o define_v it_o by_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o infallible_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o church_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v full_o to_o believe_v and_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o that_o church_n for_o resolution_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o and_o such_o other_o point_n make_v by_o they_o matter_n of_o the_o creed_n because_o never_o any_o ancient_a writer_n have_v find_v to_o be_v contain_v or_o intend_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o we_o just_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v new_a creed-maker_n coiner_n of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o perverter_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n as_o concern_v the_o article_n mention_v by_o m._n perkins_n now_o hold_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n depart_v and_o their_o intercession_n to_o be_v require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n daily_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o the_o father_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o express_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o contrary_a position_n but_o what_o father_n be_v they_o and_o in_o what_o writing_n have_v they_o so_o do_v sure_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v very_a currant_n and_o frequent_a and_o memorable_a testimony_n thereof_o as_o a_o matter_n universal_o receive_v and_o every_o where_o practise_v but_o now_o let_v m._n bishop_n show_v we_o one_o let_v he_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o that_o for_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o though_o indeed_o he_o can_v do_v yet_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o those_o several_a question_n he_o have_v before_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v whereas_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o more_o of_o these_o point_n save_v only_o one_o and_o in_o that_o one_o point_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n because_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v stand_v hitherto_o reproove_v and_o sure_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o hitherto_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o all_o the_o question_n that_o he_o have_v handle_v the_o protestant_n will_v but_o scorn_v he_o as_o a_o very_a unproove_v disputer_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o bestow_v his_o time_n a_o while_n long_o in_o the_o school_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v 3._o w._n bishop_n touch_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o thrust_v in_o by_o the_o way_n we_o use_v not_o that_o phrase_n as_o the_o very_a creed_n show_v follow_v therein_o s._n augustine_n with_o other_o who_o hold_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o creator_n by_o give_v our_o whole_a heart_n unto_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o believe_v not_o in_o saint_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n albeit_o some_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n take_v the_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o not_o so_o precise_o but_o say_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o saint_n that_o be_v believe_v certain_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a company_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n thereof_o it_o appertain_v to_o declare_v both_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o doubtful_a place_n in_o they_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v by_o entreaty_n much_o at_o god_n hand_n in_o who_o high_a favour_n they_o live_v thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o which_o m._n perkins_n object_v in_o general_n now_o to_o that_o he_o say_v in_o particular_a r._n abbot_n rei_fw-la abbot_n greg._n nazia_n de_fw-fr sp_z sancto_fw-la orat_fw-la 6._o s●●reatum_n est_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la eredimu_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr eo_fw-la credere_fw-la nam_fw-la illud_fw-la divimt_fw-la atis_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la cuiusuis_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v gregory_n nazianzene_n to_o believe_v in_o any_o one_o another_o to_o believe_v of_o or_o concern_v he_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n the_o other_o be_v use_v of_o every_o thing_n and_o hereby_o he_o proove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o argument_n our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n when_o he_o say_v 14.1_o say_v joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o where_o credant_fw-la where_o hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 9_o vniens_fw-la se_fw-la fidei_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la eius_fw-la univit_fw-la etc._n etc._n deumse_n per_fw-la id_fw-la docens_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la credant_fw-la unite_n himself_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n say_v hilary_n he_o unit_v himself_o also_o to_o his_o nature_n thereby_o teach_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n for_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n must_v believe_v in_o he_o i_o may_v further_o enlarge_v this_o point_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o exposition_n of_o apost_n of_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 29._o &_o the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o ca._n 54._o euseb_n emissen_n ruffin_n venant_fw-la in_o symbol_n apost_n austin_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la ruffinus_n venantius_n and_o other_o who_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o phrase_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v because_o the_o elucidatour_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n itself_o as_o he_o pretend_v though_o quite_o contrary_a both_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v otherwise_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o est_fw-la that_o elucidat_fw-la catech_n roman_n c._n 9_o q._n 5._o cùm_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nos_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o sp_z sanctum_fw-la phrasis_n haec_fw-la loquendi_fw-la significat_fw-la nos_fw-la ita_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o eye_n omnem_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la nostram_fw-la collocemus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la solo_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o creaturis_fw-la ponere_fw-la possumus_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la composita_fw-la est_fw-la when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o phrase_n of_o speak_v do_v signify_v that_o we_o so_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o also_o we_o place_v all_o
to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o we_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o person_n and_o how_o may_v that_o appear_v marry_o in_o their_o french_a catechism_n they_o teach_v say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n but_o what_o because_o they_o say_v the_o father_n alone_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v take_v to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o divinity_n as_o to_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o distinction_n of_o person_n sometime_o indefinite_o of_o god_n without_o any_o such_o distinction_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v 23.9_o say_v matt._n 23.9_o one_o be_v your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o father_n there_o extend_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o not_o so_o also_o where_o the_o apostel_n say_v 6._o say_v eph._n 4_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o do_v m._n bishop_n otherwise_o understand_v it_o when_o he_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sure_o the_o french_a catechism_n may_v say_v as_o he_o rereport_v who_o yet_o seldom_o report_v truth_n &_o yet_o import_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o what_o origen_n say_v christian_n of_o old_a do_v namely_o offerentes_fw-la namely_o origen_n count_n cell_n ●_o 8_o christiani_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la preces_fw-la offerentes_fw-la to_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n only_o by_o jesus_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o next_o cavil_v against_o calum_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o the_o title_n of_o creator_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n which_o m._n bishop_n may_v well_o have_v understand_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n by_o their_o several_a attribute_n as_o distinguat_fw-la as_o calu._n opus_n in_o explicat_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la valent._n gentle_a certè_fw-la un●_n consensu_fw-la fatemur_fw-la christum_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vocari_fw-la creatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la quoad_fw-la personae_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la seriptura_fw-la patri_fw-la nomen_fw-la creatoris_fw-la vendicans_fw-la personas_fw-la distinguat_fw-la caluin_n set_v it_o down_o to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o find_v it_o so_o apply_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a which_o s._n austin_n oftentimes_o deliver_v that_o trinitatis_fw-la that_o august_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanctor_n cap._n 8._o inseparabilia_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ●sse_fw-la opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v inseparable_a and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o yet_o they_o so_o concur_v as_o that_o they_o retain_v therein_o their_o several_a propriety_n so_o as_o that_o of_o several_a action_n arise_v several_a denomination_n which_o in_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v as_o in_o some_o specialty_n belong_v to_o one_o person_n rather_o than_o another_o as_o therefore_o we_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o son_n alone_o to_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o to_o sanctify_v we_o albeit_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o work_n in_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v their_o work_n also_o in_o sanctify_v we_o even_o so_o to_o the_o father_n alone_o the_o title_n of_o creator_n be_v apply_v not_o but_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o work_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o because_o opincem_fw-la because_o origen_n count_n cell_n lib._n 8._o dicimus_fw-la immediatum_fw-la opificer_n esse_fw-la fi●um_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ver●_n aut●m_fw-la patrem_fw-la curus_fw-la mandato_fw-la mundu●_n sit_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la conditus_fw-la esse_fw-la primarium_fw-la opincem_fw-la the_o father_n be_v the_o primary_n or_o principal_a worker_n as_o origen_n say_v at_o who_o commandment_n the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n and_o sit_v and_o hilar._n de_fw-fr synod_n adu_fw-la aria_n si_fw-mi suis_fw-la unum_fw-la dicens_fw-la deum_fw-la christum_fw-la autem_fw-la deum_fw-la ante_fw-la secula_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la obsecutum_fw-la patri_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la omnium_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la anathema_n sit_v wherein_o as_o the_o syrmian_n council_n say_v and_o hilary_n approove_v the_o son_n do_v obedience_n to_o the_o father_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o here_o quarel_v at_o that_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o again_o that_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o first_o rank_n of_o honour_n and_o government_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o not_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o allegation_n i_o will_v in_o a_o word_n ask_v his_o wisdom_n do_v he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o deny_v thereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o three_o or_o do_v he_o hereby_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o have_v part_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v the_o apostle_n when_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v reliq_n say_v rom._n 1_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1.3_o et_fw-fr in_o reliq_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o i_o say_v exclude_v hereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n or_o from_o have_v part_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o when_o he_o say_v 1.3_o say_v 2._o cor._n 1.3_o ephe_n 1.3_o blessed_n be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o deny_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v together_o with_o the_o father_n if_o he_o do_v not_o why_o then_o do_v this_o idle_a head_a sophister_n thus_o take_v exception_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o just_o to_o except_v against_o forsooth_o at_o most_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o honour_n but_o what_o m._n bishop_n do_v not_o you_o also_o place_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n when_o you_o name_v he_o the_o three_o person_n do_v not_o your_o head_n serve_v you_o to_o understand_v degree_n of_o order_n only_o without_o imparity_n or_o minority_n as_o all_o divine_n in_o this_o case_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v but_o why_o do_v i_o thus_o contend_v with_o a_o blind_a buzzard_n a_o wilful_a and_o ignorant_a wrangler_n and_o not_o rather_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v altogether_o contemn_v and_o deride_v he_o have_v 7._o have_v preface_n to_o the_o reader_n sect_n 7._o before_o cite_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o word_n to_o show_v that_o caluin_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o how_o lewd_o he_o deal_v in_o the_o allege_v of_o it_o and_o to_o how_o small_a purpose_n it_o be_v there_o declare_v &_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n here_o to_o speak_v thereof_o 12._o w._n bishop_n 9_o one_o one_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n first_o where_o as_o there_o be_v but_o on_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n express_o define_v follow_v sundry_a text_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o common_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o invisible_a of_o the_o elect_a another_o visible_a of_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a holy_a holy_a second_o they_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n holiness_n to_o the_o elect_a brother_n and_o not_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a catholic_a catholic_a three_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o name_n catholic_a in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_o extant_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o have_v be_v general_o spread_v into_o all_o country_n otherwise_o they_o must_v needs_o forsake_v their_o own_o church_n which_o begin_v with_o friar_n luther_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v general_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n final_o they_o believe_v no_o church_n no_o not_o their_o own_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n safe_o rely_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o err_a guide_n may_v they_o not_o then_o as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o
de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 7._o si_fw-mi solae_fw-la una_fw-la provincia_fw-la retineret_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la diceretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la dummodo_fw-la clarè_v ostenderetur_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la cum_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la aliquo_fw-la tempore_fw-la vel_fw-la diversis_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la if_o one_o only_a country_n shall_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o the_o same_o shall_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n so_o that_o it_o may_v clear_o be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o time_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o by_o this_o rule_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o our_o church_n though_o now_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v general_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o only_a country_n yet_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n which_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a as_o tertullian_n teach_v we_o to_o prescribe_v doctrinae_fw-la prescribe_v tert._n the_o prescript_n adu_fw-la haeret_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la by_o consanguinity_n or_o agreement_n of_o our_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o church_n be_v found_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n futurum_fw-la world_n iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v we_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o we_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o as_o we_o find_v it_o so_o we_o teach_v it_o our_o faith_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v plant_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o for_o we_o to_o forsake_v our_o own_o church_n or_o to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o begin_v with_o friar_n luther_n as_o this_o dreamer_n imagine_v which_o by_o so_o plain_a deduction_n be_v approve_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o catholic_a church_n final_o say_v he_o they_o believe_v no_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v his_o wisdom_n find_v it_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v any_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o church_n how_o far_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v teach_v there_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o nothing_o do_v we_o find_v there_o of_o believe_v any_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o as_o she_o yield_v herself_o like_o a_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a spouse_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o the_o church_n prefer_v she_o own_o will_n before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o proud_a harlot_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o wrong_n to_o christ_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o a_o way_n to_o set_v up_o humane_a error_n in_o stead_n of_o divine_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o irenaeus_n even_o now_o have_v tell_v we_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o time_n the_o word_n of_o error_n and_o untruth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v rely_v our_o salvation_n upon_o the_o credit_n thereof_o we_o shall_v indeed_o rely_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o err_a guide_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o without_o any_o variableness_n or_o uncertainty_n and_o therefore_o safe_o may_v we_o rely_v our_o salvation_n thereupon_o now_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o we_o always_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n specify_v in_o the_o creed_n though_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o be_v credit_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o touch_v point_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n sometime_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v teach_v which_o though_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o m._n bishop_n in_o that_o language_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a who_o in_o the_o canonical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v so_o often_o see_v they_o divert_v and_o turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o our_o learned_a master_n do_v common_o cashier_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o addition_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o harness_v of_o his_o face_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o bold_a to_o say_v it_o because_o he_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o listen_v to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o saint_n be_v there_o mean_v all_o good_a christian_n all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a we_o will_v not_o deny_v saint_n communion_n of_o saint_n impli_v neither_o purgatory_n nor_o prayer_n to_o saint_n but_o that_o either_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o prayer_n for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n belong_v to_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o never_o yet_o learned_a and_o be_v too_o old_a to_o learn_v it_o now_o for_o as_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n adorandi_fw-la heaven_n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap_n 55._o honoramus_fw-la eos_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la seruitute_fw-la honorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la adorandi_fw-la we_o honour_v they_o with_o love_n as_o austin_n say_v but_o not_o with_o service_n to_o follow_v they_o by_o imitation_n not_o to_o adore_v they_o by_o religion_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o further_a intercourse_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o because_o 63.16_o because_o esay_n 63.16_o they_o know_v we_o not_o nor_o be_v acquaint_v with_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o any_o way_n acquaint_v they_o what_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o now_o beside_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divide_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n into_o 1.20_o into_o eph._n 1.10_o col._n 1.20_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o pronounce_v they_o all_o 14.13_o all_o reu._n 14.13_o bless_a that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n as_o who_o rest_n from_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o thereby_o be_v discharge_v from_o all_o purgatory_n pain_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n to_o which_o all_o good_a christian_a soul_n shall_v yield_v and_o afford_v their_o help_n to_o do_v they_o ease_v and_o this_o be_v one_o matter_n of_o the_o intercourse_n and_o communion_n of_o god_n saint_n why_o do_v the_o pope_n violate_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o withhold_v from_o those_o torment_a soul_n that_o help_v and_o ease_v which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v they_o sure_o if_o he_o can_v do_v they_o ease_v then_o be_v he_o a_o impudent_a liar_n and_o a_o notable_a impostor_n and_o cozener_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o then_o be_v he_o a_o cruel_a wretch_n that_o without_o compassion_n suffer_v poor_a soul_n to_o lie_v broil_v in_o those_o fiery_a flame_n but_o we_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a member_n of_o this_o division_n and_o take_v he_o for_o a_o liar_n both_o for_o that_o without_o warrant_n he_o thrust_v in_o purgatory_n into_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o with_o less_o warrant_n challenge_v the_o same_o for_o a_o jurisdiction_n to_o himself_o 13._o w._n bishop_n 10_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n
and_o that_o under_o the_o same_o pretence_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n excuse_v their_o pray_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v immediate_o to_o go_v to_o god_n himself_o but_o must_v by_o they_o procure_v favour_n and_o make_v way_n to_o he_o this_o superstition_n continue_v he_o say_v in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n they_o build_v oratory_n and_o chapel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n whither_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o devotion_n this_o say_v theodoret_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n condemn_v yea_o but_o see_v the_o canon_n say_v m._n bishop_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v m._n abbot_n legerdemain_n but_o why_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o set_v down_o the_o canon_n he_o know_v well_o that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o will_v never_o see_v the_o canon_n and_o do_v he_o thus_o let_v the_o matter_n slip_v with_o see_v the_o canon_n be_v well_o assure_v gentle_a rreader_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v omit_v to_o set_v down_o the_o canon_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o either_o to_o help_v himself_o or_o to_o cross_v i_o the_o canon_n be_v this_o idoloiatriam_fw-la this_o council_n lao._n dicen_n c._n 35._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_n relicta_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abire_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o angelos_fw-la compellare_fw-la vel_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la siquis_fw-la ergò_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la huie_fw-ge occultae_fw-la idoloatriae_fw-la vacare_fw-la sit_fw-la anathema_n quia_fw-la reliquit_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o accessit_fw-la ad_fw-la idoloiatriam_fw-la that_o it_o behove_v not_o christian_n forsake_v god_n church_n to_o go_v and_o call_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o to_o make_v assembly_n which_o be_v forbid_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o be_v find_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o secret_a idolatry_n accurse_a be_v he_o because_o he_o have_v forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v resort_v to_o idolatry_n mark_v well_o the_o canon_n i_o pray_v thou_o and_o see_v whether_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o legerdemain_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o one_o of_o m._n bishop_n trick_n of_o legerdemain_n thus_o to_o object_v the_o same_o to_o i_o that_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o with_o who_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o but_o legerdemain_n the_o council_n plain_o instruct_v we_o that_o to_o pray_v to_o angel_n be_v idolatry_n that_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o superstitious_a people_n to_o pray_v to_o angel_n be_v assembly_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n to_o go_v to_o pray_v to_o angel_n be_v to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o to_o repair_v to_o idolatry_n leave_v we_o thereby_o consequent_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o bring_v invocation_n of_o angel_n into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v be_v to_o bring_v idolatry_n thereinto_o m._n bishop_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o angel_n but_o so_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o christ_n whereas_o the_o council_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o prefer_v the_o angel_n before_o christ_n nor_o speak_v of_o forsake_v christ_n but_o it_o say_v that_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n to_o go_v to_o pray_v to_o angel_n be_v to_o forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o run_v to_o idolatry_n plain_o resolve_v that_o to_o pray_v to_o angel_n be_v idolatry_n and_o in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o against_o m._n bishop_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o pray_v to_o angel_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o be_v not_o now_o all_o one_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v condemn_v the_o same_o this_o then_o be_v the_o advantage_n that_o m._n bishop_n have_v get_v by_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o canon_n that_o we_o be_v to_o account_v his_o talk_n of_o legerdemain_n but_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o fox_n cry_v out_o upon_o falsehood_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o practice_v it_o as_o i_o may_v further_o show_v but_o that_o for_o a_o taste_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o by_o his_o answer_n concern_v carpocrates_n and_o marcellina_n and_o concern_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n 31._o to_o show_v his_o treachery_n in_o cite_v antiquity_n one_o or_o two_o example_n shall_v suffice_v to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o sovereign_a power_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o counsel_n he_o allege_v certain_a word_n write_v by_o some_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 176._o rome_n reproof_n pag._n 176._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o letter_n send_v the_o last_o year_n by_o your_o reverence_n unto_o the_o most_o royal_a emperor_n theodosius_n we_o undertake_v the_o journey_n even_o to_o constantinople_n whereas_o those_o word_n be_v not_o write_v to_o damasus_n only_o but_o also_o to_o ambrose_n britto_n valerian_n acholius_n anemius_n basil_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v as_o he_o cit_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o letter_n etc._n etc._n but_o imperatori_fw-la but_o theodoret._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o concurreramus_fw-la constantinopolim_n ad_fw-la vestrae_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la literas_fw-la post_fw-la concilium_fw-la aquileiense_n missas_fw-la theodosio_n summa_fw-la pielate_fw-la imperatori_fw-la upon_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o reverence_n send_v after_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n to_o theodosius_n the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n we_o assemble_v together_o at_o constantinople_n do_v he_o here_o mean_v any_o truth_n that_o will_v bring_v that_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v common_a to_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o will_v translate_v letter_n of_o commandment_n where_o there_o appear_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v letter_n of_o request_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o commit_v the_o same_o fraud_n allege_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n of_o maesia_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n leo_n do_v say_v that_o many_o holy_a bishop_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o true_o be_v the_o head_n of_o bishop_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o there_o only_o celebrato_fw-la only_o council_n chal._n ce_v epist_n episcop_n maesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la imperat_fw-la per_fw-la iussionem_fw-la leonis_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la qui_fw-la veer_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o venerabilis_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la &_o patrairchae_fw-la anatolij_fw-la concilio_fw-la celebrato_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v add_v and_o of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o patriach_n anatolius_n so_o that_o anatolius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v here_o a_o commander_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n each_o of_o they_o of_o those_o bishop_n which_o within_o their_o several_a precinct_n and_o bound_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n writ_n as_o appeareth_z plain_o for_o that_o congregata_fw-la that_o ibid._n act._n 1._o facta_fw-la est_fw-la synodus_fw-la ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la fidelissimorum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o in_o epist_n council_n act_n 3._o synodus_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o sanctionem_fw-la vestrae_fw-la pietatu_fw-la congregata_fw-la the_o council_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n and_o martianus_n and_o so_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n profess_v itself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o commandment_n to_o be_v there_o gather_v together_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n but_o that_o i_o be_o loath_a here_o to_o be_v overlong_o to_o declare_v how_o notable_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n concern_v tertullian_n and_o the_o montanist_n i_o will_v for_o the_o time_n only_o note_v first_o that_o whereas_o i_o set_v down_o tertullia_n relation_n of_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sect_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o give_v light_n of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n he_o under_o a_o lie_a pretence_n that_o i_o have_v 224._o have_v reproof_n pag._n 222._o 224._o mangle_v they_o and_o peece_v they_o together_o at_o my_o pleasure_n very_o treacherous_o suppress_v they_o as_o before_o i_o show_v he_o do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o methodius_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o second_o that_o he_o say_v that_o 223._o that_o ibid._n pag._n 223._o
purpose_n he_o misinforce_v the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n whereby_o he_o will_v exempt_v aerius_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n just_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n by_o s._n austin_n and_o many_o other_o but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o though_o as_o a_o man_n i_o may_v be_v deceive_v yet_o god_n have_v give_v i_o more_o grace_n than_o that_o in_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v willing_o deceive_v myself_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o epiphanius_n i_o do_v not_o take_v myself_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v deceive_v his_o conclusion_n against_o aerius_n as_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v this_o seductor_n this_o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 75._o ecclesia_fw-la necess●r●ò_fw-la hoc_fw-la perficit_fw-la traditione_n à_fw-la patribus_fw-la accepta_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la poterit_fw-la staturum_fw-la matris_fw-la dissoluere_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la patris_fw-la velut_fw-la solomon_n dicit_fw-la audi_fw-la fili_fw-la fermones_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la repudies_fw-la statuta_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la ostendens_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o in_fw-la scriptu_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la decuit_fw-la pater_fw-la mater_fw-la autem_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la statuta_fw-la in_o se_fw-la posita_fw-la indissolubilia_fw-la quae_fw-la dissolui_fw-la non_fw-la p●ssunt●●_n cùm_fw-la itaque_fw-la ordi_fw-la nata_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la statuta_fw-la &_o benè_fw-la se_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la mirab●ittèr_fw-la fiant_fw-la confuta●us_fw-la est_fw-la tursus_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la seductor_n the_o church_n necessary_o do_v this_o by_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o who_o may_v dissolve_v the_o statute_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n as_o solomon_n say_v my_o son_n hear_v thy_o father_n word_n and_o refuse_v not_o thy_o mother_n statute_n hereby_o show_v that_o both_o in_o writing_n and_o without_o write_v the_o father_n have_v teach_v and_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v statute_n set_v down_o in_o she_o which_o be_v inviolable_a and_o may_v not_o be_v break_v see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v statute_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v well_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v admirable_o do_v this_o seducer_n be_v confute_v now_o then_o do_v i_o say_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o tradition_n epiphanius_n say_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n do_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n do_v i_o say_v that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o statute_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n he_o himself_o express_o call_v it_o so_o and_o final_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n only_o for_o the_o confute_v of_o aerius_n he_o allege_v no_o scripture_n his_o word_n import_v that_o he_o have_v none_o to_o allege_v only_o to_o grace_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n he_o wre_v a_o say_n of_o solomon_n nothing_o pertinent_a thereto_o as_o if_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n without_o scripture_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n very_o vain_o and_o idle_o do_v he_o here_o name_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o m._n higgon_n will_v say_v that_o though_o epiphanius_n name_v it_o thus_o a_o tradition_n and_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n as_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o let_v he_o mean_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o make_v it_o a_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n my_o word_n stand_v good_a which_o i_o use_v to_o m._n bishop_n 80._o bishop_n answer_v to_o doct._n bishop_n epistle_n sect_n 10._o pag._n 79._o 80._o epiphanius_n resolve_v we_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o tradition_n and_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o free_v we_o from_o any_o trespass_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v unto_o us._n if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o scripture_n with_o epiphanius_n than_o i_o say_v right_o that_o he_o clear_v we_o from_o impugn_v therein_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o because_o it_o be_v by_o epiphanius_n his_o confession_n a_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o resolve_v undoubted_o that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v concern_v faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a yea_o and_o how_o unsound_o epiphanius_n urge_v apostolic_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o point_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o where_o he_o say_v that_o aquam_fw-la that_o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 75._o decreverunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o prosabbato_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la excepta_fw-la pentecoste_n &_o the_o sex_n diebus_fw-la paschatis_fw-la praecipiunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la omninò_fw-la accipere_fw-la quàm_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o salem_fw-la &_o aquam_fw-la the_o apostle_n decree_v a_o fast_a upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n continual_o save_v betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o that_o six_o day_n before_o easter_n man_n shall_v receive_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o water_n whereas_o s._n austin_n profess_v that_o finitum_fw-la that_o aug._n epist_n 86._o quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la de_fw-fr finitum_fw-la what_o day_n to_o fast_o or_o what_o day_n not_o to_o fast_v he_o find_v it_o not_o define_v or_o set_v down_o by_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o tertullian_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n allege_v against_o the_o montanist_n ●etunorum_fw-la montanist_n tertul._n de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la obsernasse_n nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la imponentes_fw-la iugum_fw-la certorun_v &_o in_o common_a ●mnibus_fw-la obeundorum_fw-la ●etunorum_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n impose_v no_o yoke_n of_o stand_v and_o common_a fast_n and_o of_o the_o lent-fast_a socrates_n resolve_v that_o faceret_fw-la that_o socrat._n hist._n li._n 5._o c._n 21._o quoniam_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la literarum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la proditum_fw-la potest_fw-la ostendere_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la apostolos_fw-la liberam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la menti_fw-la &_o arbitrio_fw-la permisisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la nec_fw-la metu_fw-la nec_fw-la necessitate_v inductus_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la faceret_fw-la because_o no_o man_n can_v show_v any_o write_a commandment_n thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o man_n will_n and_o discretion_n that_o without_o fear_n or_o necessity_n every_o man_n shall_v do_v what_o good_a be_v now_o we_o can_v wonder_v that_o he_o that_o will_v thus_o unaduised_o name_n apostolic_a tradition_n for_o the_o one_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o other_o also_o albeit_o if_o m._n higgon_n can_v justify_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o doctor_n field_n rule_v we_o will_v not_o stick_v with_o he_o to_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o i_o have_v put_v it_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o rule_n if_o he_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o resolve_v first_o upon_o other_o occasion_n to_o fall_v away_o and_o afterward_o to_o seek_v shift_n to_o excuse_v his_o fall_n i_o show_v by_o origen_n that_o the_o church_n at_o first_o use_v no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n that_o when_o it_o be_v first_o use_v it_o be_v use_v only_o for_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n of_o who_o soul_n they_o be_v resolve_v that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o cause_v i_o have_v express_v there_o by_o epiphanius_n that_o they_o add_v afterward_o to_o pray_v for_o evil_a man_n also_o and_o public_a offender_n by_o austin_n that_o there_o be_v not_o know_v any_o definite_a and_o certain_a use_n and_o effect_n of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o many_o in_o his_o time_n do_v plead_v that_o if_o any_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v by_o it_o own_o confession_n of_o sin_n than_o by_o offering_n procure_v by_o other_o man_n and_o last_o whereas_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o m._n higgon_n confession_n depend_v upon_o purgatory_n i_o show_v by_o augustine_n express_a word_n that_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a belief_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o such_o place_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a to_o that_o purpose_n than_o that_o by_o any_o popish_a sophistication_n they_o can_v be_v shift_v or_o delude_v 36._o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o only_o allege_v he_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n but_o also_o plain_o exclude_v it_o upon_o occasion_n by_o deny_v any_o three_o place_n
unequal_a to_o the_o father_n be_v thing_n incompatible_a father_n christ_n as_o god_n how_o equal_a and_o how_o inforior_fw-la to_o the_o father_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v together_o well_o yet_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o caluin_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o polonian_n in_o formal_a term_n avouch_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v less_o than_o his_o father_n but_o how_o untrue_a this_o be_v may_v easy_o be_v esteem_v for_o that_o the_o polonian_n to_o signify_v their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n with_o caluin_n and_o with_o other_o protestant_a church_n thereby_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o some_o jealousy_n that_o be_v have_v of_o they_o do_v in_o their_o synod_n by_o faelix_fw-la cruciger_fw-la write_v thus_o to_o he_o and_o other_o mediationis_fw-la other_o foelix_fw-la crucig_n inter_fw-la epist_n caluin_n 311._o credimus_fw-la patrem_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la filium_fw-la ei_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la aequalem_fw-la quoad_fw-la naturam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la deitatem_fw-la minorem_fw-la eo_fw-la tantum_fw-la quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la dei_fw-la esset_fw-la seipsum_fw-la exinanivit_fw-la seu_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la complectamur_fw-la ratione_fw-la officij_fw-la mediationis_fw-la we_o believe_v the_o father_n to_o be_v almighty_a the_o son_n also_o as_o touch_v his_o nature_n essence_n or_o godhead_n to_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o inferior_a only_o in_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o humble_v himself_o or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n now_o if_o this_o be_v caluins_n belief_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o polonian_n he_o profess_v no_o other_o but_o this_o as_o indeed_o etc._n indeed_o caluin_n epist_n ad_fw-la polonos_n interopuscula_fw-la inscitè_fw-fr ex_fw-la mediatoru_n titulo_fw-la infertur_fw-la christum_fw-la patre_fw-la esse_fw-la minorem_fw-la quando_fw-la haec_fw-la optime_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la coherent_a unigenitum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la eundem_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la essentiae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quasi_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o creaturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v m._n bishop_n a_o man_n very_o formal_a in_o tell_v a_o untruth_n who_o make_v caluin_n simple_o thus_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v less_o than_o his_o father_n but_o yet_o by_o his_o master_n bellarmine_n we_o guess_v what_o the_o bone_n be_v whereupon_o he_o gnaw_v who_o mention_v one_o etc._n one_o bellar._n in_o prefat_n ad_fw-la controv_n 2._o general_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n stanislaus_n sanricius_n for_o a_o patron_n of_o arianism_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n christ_n even_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n from_o which_o assertion_n how_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v gather_v arianism_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v inasmuch_o as_o arianism_n import_v the_o son_n to_o be_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n whereas_o his_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n if_o he_o will_v have_v use_v it_o may_v discern_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meaning_n here_o of_o any_o intrinsical_n and_o real_a minority_n but_o only_o of_o a_o extrinsecall_n a_o dispensative_a and_o voluntary_a demeaning_n of_o himself_o whereby_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n inferior_a to_o himself_o also_o reconcile_a we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_o god_n and_o can_v he_o not_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v as_o tolerable_a and_o true_a a_o speech_n in_o we_o as_o in_o maldonatus_n his_o fellow_n jesuit_n who_o in_o the_o same_o term_n affirm_v redemptionis_fw-la affirm_v maldonat_fw-la in_o joan._n c._n 14._o minor_n non_fw-la quoad_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la inequalitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la munus_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la the_o son_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n not_o as_o touch_v any_o inequality_n of_o godhead_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o office_n and_o will_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o same_o maldonatus_n tell_v we_o also_o another_o respect_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n originis_fw-la father_n ibid._n non_fw-la quoad_fw-la naturam_fw-la substantiae_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la relationem_fw-la originis_fw-la not_o as_o touch_v nature_n of_o substance_n but_o relation_n of_o original_n and_o beginning_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o most_o vehement_o impugn_a arius_n the_o heretic_n yet_o take_v part_n with_o he_o as_o filium_fw-la as_o sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o sanct_n lib._n 6._o annot_v 1705._o obseruandum_fw-la est_fw-la graecos_n patres_fw-la non_fw-la reformidare_fw-la hanc_fw-la locutionem_fw-la qua_fw-la filius_fw-la patre_fw-la minor_fw-la asseritur_fw-la non_fw-la substantia_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la origine_fw-la iuxta_fw-la quam_fw-la rationem_fw-la frequentissimè_fw-la apud_fw-la grecos_n theologos_fw-la pater_fw-la dicitur_fw-la principij_fw-la dignitate_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o maiestate_fw-la antecellere_fw-la filium_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n testify_v and_o cit_v to_o that_o purpose_n origen_n cyrill_n chrysostom_n and_o basil_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n hilary_n some_o of_o these_o and_o beside_o they_o habebat_fw-la they_o athanas_n con_fw-mi arian_n orat_fw-la 2._o pater_fw-la maior_fw-la non_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la aut_fw-la aetate_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la filius_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la ortum_fw-la habebat_fw-la athanasius_n and_o etc._n and_o tertul._n adu_fw-la prax_fw-la pater_fw-la filio_fw-la maior_fw-la dumalius_fw-la quigenerat_a alius_fw-la qui_fw-la generatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertullian_n in_o that_o sense_n expound_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n 14.28_o christ_n john_n 14.28_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o now_o if_o in_o this_o meaning_n caluin_n shall_v have_v say_v as_o be_v second_o allege_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o first_o rank_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o in_o which_o sort_n tertullian_n also_o say_v that_o obseruationem_fw-la that_o tertul._n ut_fw-la suprae_fw-la ut_fw-la tertium_fw-la gradum_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la in_o paracleto_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la secundum_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la propter_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obseruationem_fw-la the_o son_n have_v the_o second_o degree_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o not_o mean_v it_o of_o any_o disparity_n of_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n will_v m._n bishop_n be_v no_o wise_a but_o through_o caluins_n side_n to_o wound_v so_o learned_a a_o jesuit_n as_o maldonatus_n yea_o and_o so_o many_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o at_o once_o to_o bring_v they_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o atheism_n but_o thou_o must_v understand_v gentle_a reader_n that_o m._n bishop_n very_o perfidious_o abuse_v thou_o in_o this_o citation_n the_o word_n of_o caluin_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n obtinet_fw-la god_n caluin_n in_o mat._n cap._n 26._o ver_fw-la 64._o dicitur_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la dexteram_fw-la patris_fw-la sedere_fw-la quia_fw-la rex_fw-la summus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la qui_fw-la eius_fw-la nomine_fw-la mundum_fw-la gubernet_fw-la quasi_fw-la secundam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o imperijs_fw-la sedem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o be_v constitute_v the_o high_a king_n in_o his_o name_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n he_o obtain_v a_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v second_o or_o next_o to_o god_n m._n bishop_n i_o trow_v understand_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o thereby_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o follow_v next_o melancton_n who_o dispute_v against_o stancarus_n for_o that_o he_o hold_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n only_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n though_o he_o use_v not_o expressy_a the_o word_n which_o m._n man_n christ_n our_o ●●diator_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n bishop_n have_v set_v down_o yet_o acknowledge_v and_o defend_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o submit_v himself_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o except_v out_o of_o cyril_n that_o inquit_fw-la that_o melanct._n respond_v a●l_v contro_fw-la stanc_fw-la m_o ssio_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la non_fw-la tollunt_fw-la equalitatem_fw-la potentiae_fw-la ●●ut_o express_v cyrilius_fw-la inquit_fw-la this_o send_n and_o obey_v do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o son_n equality_n of_o power_n with_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v not_o matter_n concern_v state_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o arbitrary_a designment_n of_o will_n sure_o among_o man_n in_o society_n and_o equality_n a_o man_n may_v be_v send_v and_o may_v
himself_o as_o cyrill_n speak_v and_o to_o the_o father_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 9.14_o that_o heb._n 9.14_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n if_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o manhood_n only_o or_o if_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o manhood_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v brief_o resolve_v by_o cyrill_n who_o among_o other_o proposition_n set_v down_o against_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n and_o their_o favourite_n set_v down_o this_o sit_v this_o ibid._n pontificem_fw-la &_o apostolum_n confessionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la divina_fw-la dicit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la obtulisseque_fw-la se_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la deo_fw-la ac_fw-la patri_fw-la siquis_fw-la igitur_fw-la pontificem_fw-la &_o apostolun_n nostrum_fw-la factum_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la des_fw-fr est_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la nobis_fw-la similis_fw-la est_fw-la factum_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la alium_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la proprie_fw-la seorsim_fw-la hominem_fw-la ex_fw-la muliere_fw-la etc._n etc._n anathema_n sit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o patri_fw-la and_o cyril_n ut_fw-la suprà_fw-la anathem_n 10._o non_fw-la alteri_fw-la celebrat_fw-la immolatienis_fw-la modum_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o man_n for_o we_o be_v not_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o apostle_n but_o as_o it_o be_v another_o from_o he_o proper_o or_o several_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o woman_n accurse_a be_v he_o and_o again_o sit_v again_o ibid_fw-la anath_n 12._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la carne_fw-la esse_fw-la passum_fw-la carne_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la carne_fw-la gustasse_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la factum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vivificans_fw-la sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n taste_v death_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a according_a as_o he_o be_v life_n and_o give_v life_n as_o god_n accurse_a be_v he_o whereby_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v but_o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o in_o the_o flesh_n not_o as_o hereby_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o either_o suffering_n or_o death_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n to_o offer_v himself_o by_o suffer_v in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o sure_o by_o that_o whole_a disputation_n of_o cyrill_n approve_v by_o the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o insert_v into_o it_o it_o most_o plain_o appear_v that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n only_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n savour_v more_o strong_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n than_o they_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v that_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o point_n affirm_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o theodoret_n and_o those_o other_o party-nestorians_a against_o who_o cyrill_n there_o dispute_v and_o his_o argument_n and_o reason_n make_v as_o much_o against_o he_o and_o the_o council_n as_o they_o do_v against_o us._n and_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o m._n bishop_n here_o urge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v a_o suppliant_a and_o that_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o who_o he_o so_o do_v to_o be_v his_o better_a and_o that_o something_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v which_o the_o other_o of_o himself_o can_v do_v but_o by_o suit_n must_v obtain_v of_o he_o these_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o the_o weapon_n of_o those_o nestorian_n &_o of_o the_o arian_n the_o one_o seek_v thereby_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o destroy_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v he_o take_v the_o answer_n that_o cyril_n give_v to_o such_o objection_n te_fw-la objection_n cyril_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la anath_n 11._o dicet_fw-la quispiam_fw-la parum_fw-la &_o indignum_fw-la esse_fw-la deo_fw-la verbo_fw-la plorare_fw-la mortem_fw-la timere_fw-la poculum_fw-la deprecari_fw-la pontificem_fw-la esse_fw-la vtique_fw-la sic_fw-la dix_fw-fr er●m_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la ipse_fw-la quòd_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la ac_fw-la gloriae_fw-la parua_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o his_o contemplabimur_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sponte_fw-la tulit_fw-la quando_fw-la tibi_fw-la molesta_fw-la videtur_fw-la ignobilitas_fw-la ista_fw-la exinanitionis_fw-la admirare_fw-la magis_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la filii_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la parum_fw-la esse_fw-la dixisti_fw-la hoc_fw-la spend_v fecit_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la some_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v base_a and_o unwoorthy_a of_o god_n to_o weep_v or_o cry_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n very_o so_o say_v i_o also_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v base_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o glory_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v behold_v the_o poverty_n which_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n if_o this_o baseness_n of_o humble_v himself_o seem_v amiss_o to_o thou_o wonder_v the_o rather_o at_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o us._n for_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v be_v base_a that_o do_v he_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o again_o pontif●x_fw-la again_o ibid._n incongruum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicis_fw-la deo_fw-la verbo_fw-la humanitus_fw-la sacrficium_fw-la ministrarepro_fw-la ●er_n personam_fw-la ergo_fw-la aufer_fw-la personam_fw-la nega_fw-la constant_a factam_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la verbi_fw-la propter_fw-la quam_fw-la nominatus_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la pontif●x_fw-la thou_o say_v it_o be_v unfitting_a for_o god_n the_o word_n according_a to_o man_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o touch_v the_o person_n then_o take_v away_o the_o person_n deny_v flat_o that_o there_o be_v any_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v also_o name_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v short_a be_v question_v with_o his_o adversary_n in_o this_o sort_n christus_fw-la sort_n ibid._n quomodo_fw-la unitum_fw-la dicis_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la exs●mine_fw-la david_n est_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la verbum_fw-la sisol●_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la sentine_n d●uid_n est_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la attribuis_fw-la si_fw-mi vera_fw-la est_fw-la unto_fw-la non_fw-la duo_fw-la utique_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la unas_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la ex_fw-la am●obus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la christus_fw-la how_o do_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v of_o god_n be_v unite_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n if_o thou_o attribute_v priesthood_n to_o he_o only_o who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n if_o there_o be_v true_a union_n say_v he_o than_o there_o be_v not_o two_o but_o christ_n of_o both_o be_v understand_v only_o one_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consequent_a which_o he_o afterward_o conclude_v that_o rni_fw-la that_o ibid._n in_o fine_a ipsion●ma_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la tanqu●m_fw-la rni_fw-la we_o be_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o christ_n as_o one_o not_o make_v he_o our_o high_a priest_n as_o man_n only_o and_o not_o as_o god_n but_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a person_n god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n unto_o god_n the_o arian_n also_o as_o i_o have_v say_v labour_v by_o the_o same_o objection_n to_o overthrow_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n they_o will_v prove_v for_o that_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o athanasius_n answer_v that_o etc._n that_o athanas_n de_fw-fr co_fw-la essentia_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o fi_fw-la ij_o etc._n etc._n god_n fulfil_v the_o willer_n desire_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o abase_v of_o he_o the_o same_o they_o infer_v because_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o o_o ask_n or_o request_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n father_n ibid._n affirmat_fw-la haereticus_fw-la minorem_fw-la esse_fw-la potentem_fw-la datore_fw-la si_fw-la igitur_fw-la patrem_fw-la petentem_fw-la inverias_fw-la quid_fw-la hic_fw-la respenacas_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la israel_n quid_fw-la dominus_fw-la tuus_fw-la à_fw-la te_fw-la petit_fw-la etc._n etc._n
of_o eternal_a death_n we_o profess_v so_o much_o and_o deny_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o conquest_n without_o battle_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v 2.15_o have_v col._n 2.15_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v encounter_n and_o combat_n with_o they_o there_o follow_v in_o caluins_n next_o word_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o 53.5_o that_o esay_n 53.5_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n hereby_o he_o say_v be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n and_o steed_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o a_o surety_n or_o a_o hostage_n yea_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v himself_o a_o party_n guilty_a to_o make_v good_a and_o to_o pay_v all_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o this_o only_o except_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a price_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o cruel_a torture_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n damn_a and_o cast_v away_o in_o which_o word_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v before_o say_v we_o shall_v peceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v amiss_o for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o damnation_n itself_o great_a than_o the_o undergo_n of_o god_n curse_n what_o be_v all_o the_o torment_n thereof_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o curse_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v bear_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v pour_v upon_o we_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o that_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o ourselves_o as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v out_o of_o athanasius_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n why_o do_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o the_o torture_n of_o damnation_n if_o evacuavit_fw-la if_o athanas_n de_fw-fr passione_n &_o cruse_a dom_n amaritiemirae_fw-la ex_fw-la praevaricationem_fw-la legis_fw-la obortam_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la omnes_fw-la detinebat_fw-la accipiens_fw-la absumpsit_fw-la &_o evacuavit_fw-la he_o take_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o wrath_n that_o rise_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o void_a as_o athanasius_n again_o say_v if_o all_o the_o terror_n thereof_o do_v fall_v upon_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v befall_v to_o we_o as_o hilary_n before_o have_v say_v than_o caluin_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o truth_n that_o he_o make_v good_a and_o pay_v all_o the_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o us._n i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o suffer_v all_o precise_o in_o quality_n and_o kind_n but_o in_o quantity_n and_o measure_n i_o say_v with_o caluin_n all_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v require_v of_o us._n and_o therefore_o albeit_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o very_a anguish_n of_o hell_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n itself_o as_o m._n bishop_n wrangle_v because_o it_o be_v the_o suffering_n itself_o not_o the_o place_n of_o suffer_v whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n now_o then_o take_v it_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o hell_n do_v suffer_v for_o we_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n because_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o therefrom_o yea_o what_o a_o silly_a collection_n of_o blasphemy_n he_o have_v here_o make_v will_v plain_o appear_v by_o a_o little_a change_n of_o word_n because_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v invent_v then_o to_o condemn_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n even_o to_o the_o very_a suffering_n of_o death_n itself_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v hereby_o make_v the_o companion_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n i_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n who_o out_o of_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a heart_n dare_v of_o his_o own_o wretched_a collection_n to_o say_v what_o he_o listen_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o caluin_n he_o come_v to_o beza_n albeit_o in_o the_o first_o point_n he_o mistake_v beza_n for_o caluin_n for_o beza_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v have_v not_o the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v caluin_n have_v they_o indeed_o but_o so_o as_o that_o m._n bishop_n i_o trow_v will_v blush_v if_o at_o least_o he_o can_v blush_v when_o he_o shall_v hear_v in_o what_o sort_n he_o have_v they_o he_o make_v a_o question_n or_o objection_n in_o these_o word_n conqueritur_fw-la word_n calu._n in_o mat._n 27.46_o sed_fw-la absurdum_fw-la videtur_fw-la christo_fw-la elapsam_fw-la esse_fw-la desperationis_fw-la vocem_fw-la solutio_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la quanquam_fw-la sensus_fw-la carnis_fw-la exitium_fw-la apprehenderet_fw-la fixam_fw-la tamen_fw-la sletisse_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o cius_fw-la cord_n qua_fw-la deum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la intuitus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la cvius_fw-la absentia_fw-la conqueritur_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o from_o christ_n shall_v slip_v or_o escape_v a_o speech_n of_o despair_n hereto_o he_o say_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o albeit_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o flesh_n apprehend_v destruction_n yet_o his_o faith_n abide_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o behold_v god_n present_a with_o he_o of_o who_o absence_n he_o complain_v by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v again_o tentatione_n again_o ibid._n in_o hoc_fw-la diro_fw-la cruciatu_fw-la illaesa_fw-la fuit_fw-la eius_fw-la fides_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la relictum_fw-la se_fw-la deplorans_fw-la propinquo_fw-la tamen_fw-la dei_fw-la auxilio_fw-la confideret_fw-la cum_fw-la desperatione_n luclatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la victus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la desperati_fw-la sunt_fw-la possunt_fw-la deum_fw-la app●llare_fw-la suum_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la triumphum_fw-la agit_fw-fr de_fw-fr tentatione_n in_o all_o this_o cruel_a torture_n his_o faith_n be_v untouched_a so_o as_o that_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v yet_o he_o trust_v to_o god_n help_v as_o hard_o at_o hand_n he_o wrestle_v with_o despair_n but_o be_v not_o overcome_v for_o they_o who_o be_v desperate_a can_v not_o call_v god_n their_o god_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n he_o triumph_v over_o that_o temptation_n mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n how_o while_o he_o tender_v thou_o a_o objection_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o resolution_n he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v thou_o with_o a_o shameful_a untruth_n affirm_v of_o caluin_n though_o under_o beza_n his_o name_n that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n despair_v whereas_o caluin_v word_n be_v expressy_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o faith_n be_v still_o inviolate_a and_o continue_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o even_o as_o impudent_o do_v he_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o beza_n have_v no_o such_o as_o he_o allege_v no_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v that_o christ_n be_v overwhelm_v or_o adjudge_v to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bury_v &_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o infernal_a gulf_n his_o word_n be_v that_o luctetur_fw-la that_o beza_n annot._fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la heb._n 5.7_o quum_fw-la i●●_n se_fw-la derelictum_fw-la vociferatur_fw-la cogitemus_fw-la animum_fw-la noniam_fw-la in_o cogitation_n &_o metu_fw-la impendentis_fw-la mali_fw-la prorsus_fw-la eccupatum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o profundo_fw-la summae_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la gurgite_fw-la sepultum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la emergendum_fw-la maxima_fw-la cum_fw-la difficultate_fw-la luctetur_fw-la when_o christ_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v we_o be_v to_o conceive_v his_o mind_n not_o now_o occupy_v with_o the_o conceit_n or_o fear_n of_o evil_n at_o hand_n sinner_n christ_n how_o term_v a_o sinner_n but_o even_o bury_v in_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o extreme_a calamity_n so_o as_o that_o with_o great_a difficulty_n he_o wresti_v or_o strive_v to_o swim_v out_o where_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n m._n bishop_n where_o be_v the_o infernal_a gulf_n for_o shame_n man_n leave_v this_o lie_v this_o gross_a lie_v lest_o the_o liar_n meed_n befall_v you_o that_o no_o man_n believe_v you_o when_o you_o say_v truth_n luther_n word_n have_v their_o christian_n &_o godly_a meaning_n if_o a_o malevolent_a mind_n have_v not_o the_o construe_v of_o they_o i_o have_v
and_o espenceus_n confess_v that_o 5._o that_o lindan_n de_fw-fr ope_v gen_fw-la interpret_v scrip_n l._n 3._o ca._n p_o 3_o espenc_n digres_n in_o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la timoth._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o apud_fw-la rainold_n thess_n 5._o there_o be_v many_o apocryphal_a thing_n thrust_v thereinto_o out_o of_o the_o gopell_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o other_o toy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o false_a beginning_n shameful_o and_o ignorant_o set_v before_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o secret_n be_v beray_v with_o most_o foul_a fault_n that_o there_o be_v the_o festival_n of_o some_o saint_n who_o name_n happy_o be_v scant_o well_o warrant_v and_o what_o do_v they_o now_o condemn_v the_o divine_a service_n which_o they_o have_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n &_o have_v set_v forth_o for_o holy_a &_o good_a for_o so_o many_o former_a age_n of_o their_o bibles_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o shall_v i_o now_o say_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v before_o if_o these_o pope_n and_o popish_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n have_v once_o deceive_v you_o in_o a_o money_n matter_n you_o will_v beware_v how_o you_o trust_v they_o again_o and_o will_v you_o believe_v they_o still_o they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n so_o long_o deceive_v you_o both_o in_o your_o church-seruice_n and_o in_o your_o bible_n commend_v the_o one_o to_o you_o as_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o other_o as_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o since_o condemn_v they_o both_o if_o he_o will_v think_v we_o fool_n to_o argue_v in_o this_o sort_n let_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o own_o nose_n and_o return_v the_o imputation_n of_o this_o folly_n to_o himself_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a bird_n that_o berai_v his_o own_o nest_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o have_v look_v at_o home_n before_o he_o have_v make_v this_o wise_a reason_n against_o us._n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n as_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o place_n but_o by_o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o translation_n we_o may_v beforehand_o perceive_v how_o faint_a and_o spiritless_a m._n bishop_n voice_n will_v be_v when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v which_o so_o manful_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v exclaim_v against_o we_o as_o corruptour_n and_o depravers_n of_o god_n sacred_a word_n at_o the_o most_o it_o will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o gander_n among_o the_o goose_n which_o thrust_v out_o the_o neck_n and_o hiss_v and_o happy_o shake_v a_o man_n by_o the_o gown_n and_o back_o again_o he_o run_v with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o be_v applaud_v by_o all_o the_o flock_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v some_o valiant_a &_o worthy_a act_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v further_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o form_n than_o for_o matter_n that_o he_o thus_o bable_v of_o perverse_o mangle_v the_o scripture_n doubt_n of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v doubt_n and_o of_o our_o own_o pewfellow_n cry_v out_o shame_n upon_o us._n of_o resolve_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n i_o have_v answer_v he_o the_o section_n last_o save_o one_o i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o there_o only_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o set_v aside_o the_o foolish_a and_o idle_a dream_n of_o a_o privilege_n rest_v in_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o ambitious_a usurpation_n and_o a_o mere_a antichristian_a tyranny_n subiect_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o will_n and_o fancy_n of_o one_o wicked_a man_n what_o mean_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o resolve_v of_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o have_v in_o any_o respect_n as_o good_a as_o they_o yea_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o difficulty_n or_o doubt_n in_o very_o material_a point_n unresolued_a among_o we_o as_o at_o this_o day_n remain_v question_v &_o undecided_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n they_o be_v more_o true_o regard_v with_o we_o than_o they_o be_v with_o they_o with_o we_o they_o be_v make_v to_o yield_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n but_o with_o they_o they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o all_o their_o sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a device_n let_v the_o father_n and_o counsel_n say_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o dependet_fw-la yet_o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la li_z 2._o c._n 25._o omnium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la firmitas_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dependet_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o doctrine_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o we_o bear_v our_o follower_n in_o hand_n that_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o himself_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o compare_v other_o like_a place_n shall_v find_v out_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o all_o obscure_a sentence_n how_o impudent_a a_o lie_n it_o be_v hereby_o appear_v for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o industry_n or_o learning_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n we_o say_v with_o aust_n that_o sententiam_fw-la that_o aug_n l●b_n 83._o quaest_n 69_o solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v light_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o &_o with_o hilary_n that_o expectatur_fw-la that_o hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la li._n 9_o dictorum_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la praepositis_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la consequentibus_fw-la expectatur_fw-la the_o understanding_n of_o the_o saying_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v either_o from_o that_o that_o be_v go_v before_o or_o that_o that_o follow_v after_o we_o say_v with_o origen_n that_o elicimus_fw-la that_o origen_n count_n cell_n l_o 4._o ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la collatis_fw-la verum_fw-la sensum_fw-la elicimus_fw-la by_o compare_v place_n of_o scripture_n together_o we_o gather_v the_o right_a sense_n but_o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o make_v these_o the_o only_a necessary_a mean_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v attribute_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n the_o ability_n of_o do_v these_o thing_n neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o by_o these_o or_o any_o other_o mean_v he_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o obscure_a sentence_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o a_o vulgar_a faithful_a man_n have_v by_o plain_a and_o evident_a text_n learn_v the_o substance_n of_o true_a faith_n exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v by_o compare_v of_o place_n and_o examine_v of_o circumstance_n much_o further_a himself_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o knowledge_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o soul_n health_n many_o be_v there_o of_o that_o great_a number_n of_o which_o m._n bishop_n speak_v who_o by_o such_o exercise_n of_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o to_o give_v he_o good_a instruction_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o true_a faith_n 119.105_o faith_n ps_n 119.105_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o lantern_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o light_n to_o their_o step_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o stumble_v and_o fall_v thereby_o as_o that_o they_o 104._o they_o vers_fw-la 104._o gain_v by_o it_o understanding_n to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o wicked_a way_n 20._o w._n bishop_n now_o to_o make_v up_o a_o even_a reckon_n with_o m._n per._n atheism_n i_o must_v come_v unto_o their_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o three_o point_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o handle_v because_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o speak_v his_o pleasure_n of_o we_o first_o then_o whereas_o a_o true_a real_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v among_o all_o external_a work_n the_o most_o excellent_a service_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o also_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o best_a man_n practise_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v aswell_o the_o sovereign_a dominion_n that_o god_n have_v over_o we_o as_o our_o dutiful_a subjection_n unto_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n the_o protestant_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o wise_a sort_n that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n true_a loy_n all_o people_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o perform_v to_o he_o any_o such_o special_a service_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o his_o honour_n nay_o they_o be_v fall_v so_o far_o out_o with_o this_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n that_o they_o do_v in_o despite_n of_o it_o pour_v out_o most_o vile_a reproach_n against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o contain_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o most_o precious_a
can_v bring_v so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o ever_o reduce_v the_o sacrament_n to_o that_o number_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v that_o for_o a_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o come_v first_o out_o of_o their_o school_n &_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o a_o 1000_o year_n be_v never_o so_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n etc._n apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10.1.2_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o will_v show_v the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o have_v be_v equal_a to_o we_o in_o grace_n of_o sacrament_n instance_v the_o same_o only_a in_o our_o two_o sacrament_n because_o he_o know_v no_o more_o and_o no_o more_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n know_v who_o universal_o hold_v the_o same_o mystery_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n be_v asleep_a namely_o that_o 15._o that_o aug._n in_o psal_n 56._o dormienti_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o cruse_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la coniux_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la percussum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la latus_fw-la pendent_fw-la be_v de_fw-la lancea_fw-la et_fw-la pr●fluxerunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o in_o joan._n tract_n 15._o thereby_o be_v figure_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n by_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a when_o be_v pierce_v there_o issue_v out_o of_o it_o 5.6_o it_o joh._n 19.34_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o water_n and_o blood_n do_v name_n those_o sacrament_n as_o we_o do_v sacrament_n do_v aug._n the_o symbol_n ad_fw-la catechun_n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o sanguis_n &_o aqua_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la chrysost_n in_o joan._n hom_n 84._o theophy_n in_o joan._n 19_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr passione_n christi_fw-la of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o extinguish_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o those_o two_o sacrament_n it_o be_v only_o his_o blind_a conceit_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v so_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o as_o to_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la for_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v it_o be_v worthy_o observe_v by_o saint_n austin_n that_o verbum_fw-la that_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 80._o a●cedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la visibile_fw-la verbum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a word_n because_o by_o it_o in_o way_n of_o signification_n god_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n &_o other_o sense_n which_o by_o the_o word_n he_o sound_v to_o the_o ear_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n that_o it_o have_v whatsoever_o power_n it_o have_v creditur_fw-la have_v ibid._n quare_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la nunc_fw-la mundi_fw-la estis_fw-la propter_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quo_fw-la loti_fw-la estis_fw-la sed_fw-la ait_fw-la propter_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aqua_fw-la verbum_fw-la mundat_fw-la detrahe_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o mox●_fw-la vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtus_fw-la aquae_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la abluat_fw-la nifi_n saciente_a verbo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la why_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v now_o be_v you_o clean_o by_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o yea_o be_v wash_v but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o because_o in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o cleanse_v take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o water_n have_v so_o great_a power_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o to_o wash_v the_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o word_n do_v it_o and_o that_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v now_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v all_o his_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n have_v his_o power_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v we_o must_v conceive_v the_o same_o of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o stand_v not_o in_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o in_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n god_n both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o minister_a and_o increase_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v believe_v thus_o be_v baptism_n a_o sign_n of_o representation_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o seal_v of_o confirmation_n to_o faith_n effectual_o deliver_v to_o the_o believer_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o why_o do_v it_o trouble_v m._n bishop_n that_o we_o make_v baptism_n in_o this_o sort_n only_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n when_o as_o though_o sign_n and_o seal_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o yet_o by_o sign_n and_o seal_n man_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v entitle_v and_o invest_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o seal_v and_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n himself_o teach_v we_o thus_o to_o speak_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o circumcisionis_fw-la that_o greg._n moral_a lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la vale_n aqua_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la egit_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la paruulis_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la majoribus_fw-la virtus_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la stirpe_fw-la abrahae_fw-la prodierant_fw-la mysterium_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la what_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v with_o we_o the_o same_o do_v the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o of_o circumcision_n the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o fancy_n thus_o rom._n 4.11_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n a_o gross_a fancy_n abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n baptism_n therefore_o must_v be_v to_o we_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n their_o doctrine_n of_o real_a eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n import_v no_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o dignity_n but_o a_o carnal_a rude_a and_o profane_a fancy_n accipiuntur_fw-la fancy_n cyril_n ad_fw-la euopt_n count_n reprehend_v theodor_n anath_n 11._o num_fw-la hominis_fw-la comestionem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ho●_n sacramentum_fw-la pronuntias_fw-la &_o irreligiose_fw-la ad_fw-la crassas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la urge_v eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o attentas_fw-la humanis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la tractare_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o inexquisita_fw-la fide_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la do_v thou_o say_v cyril_n pronounce_v our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n and_o irreligious_o urge_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o gross_a imagination_n and_o assay_v to_o handle_v by_o humane_a conceit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o only_o pure_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n christ_n indeed_o be_v not_o the_o food_n of_o the_o belly_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o partimur_fw-la therefore_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la dom_n haec_fw-la quoties_fw-la agimus_fw-la non_fw-la dentes_fw-la ad_fw-la mordendum_fw-la acuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la syncerae_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la frangim_fw-la we_o &_o partimur_fw-la we_o do_v not_o whet_v our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v the_o sacred_a bread_n say_v cyprian_a because_o viwm_fw-la because_o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 26._o credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la menducare_fw-la paenem_fw-la viwm_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v austin_n that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o 6.54.56_o and_o john_n 6.54.56_o he_o that_o thus_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o because_o we_o thus_o teach_v that_o spritual_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o always_o so_o special_o in_o that_o special_a help_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v minister_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o into_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o to_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o take_v
the_o great_a number_n be_v italian_n they_o deserve_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o hear_v of_o swine_n than_o a_o council_n of_o learned_a man_n his_o reason_n that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n can_v be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n because_o the_o same_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o order_n of_o that_o council_n make_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o it_o do_v for_o they_o for_o the_o catechism_n be_v by_o order_n expound_v and_o teach_v by_o we_o we_o open_v to_o the_o people_n the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n m._n bishop_n therefore_o do_v amiss_o to_o say_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v opposite_a to_o those_o old_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o argument_n avail_v not_o for_o we_o than_o neither_o shall_v it_o avail_v for_o he_o but_o we_o be_v still_o at_o liberty_n to_o conceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o expound_v of_o those_o ground_n they_o teach_v point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a thereunto_o and_o indeed_o that_o expound_v of_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o begin_v but_o in_o emulation_n of_o our_o do_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o of_o our_o man_n to_o endeavour_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n be_v quite_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n know_v neither_o the_o creed_n nor_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o only_o that_o they_o speak_v they_o like_o a_o charm_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n but_o when_o they_o see_v we_o recall_v they_o to_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o catechise_v and_o thereby_o train_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o he_o they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v make_v some_o show_n of_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v order_n for_o a_o catechism_n to_o be_v publish_v though_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o make_v any_o great_a use_n of_o it_o but_o only_o where_o necessity_n shall_v enforce_v they_o for_o the_o countermine_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o many_o who_o otherwise_o the_o desire_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v have_v carry_v away_o from_o they_o into_o that_o catechism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o how_o they_o have_v foist_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o the_o old_a expositor_n of_o the_o catechism_n never_o know_v nor_o have_v deliver_v we_o shall_v somewhat_o perceive_v by_o examine_v the_o process_n and_o particular_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o answer_v m._n bishop_n that_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a and_o ready_a enough_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o while_o it_o continue_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n all_o ancient_a church_n and_o holy_a father_n do_v desire_n to_o agree_v with_o it_o yet_o since_o be_v go_v out_o of_o her_o apostle_n her_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v swaive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n ancient_a way_n do_v indeed_o cross_a and_o destroy_v those_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o former_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o church_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o that_o church_n have_v be_v ever_o most_o diligent_a to_o observe_v all_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v a_o stale_a jest_n &_o bellarmine_n himself_o perforce_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o anacletus_fw-la a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n peracta_fw-la peracta_fw-la consecratione_fw-la communicent_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la nolin●_n eccleasisticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la apostoli_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o apostle_n decree_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a whosoever_o be_v present_a after_o consecration_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n reject_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n fuisse_fw-la thing_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 10._o cortum_fw-la est_fw-la decreta_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la non_fw-la divini_fw-la sed_fw-la humani_fw-la iuris_fw-la erant_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la progressis_fw-la temporis_fw-la abrogata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o process_n of_o time_n abrogate_a by_o the_o church_n &_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o humane_a only_a constitution_n &_o decree_n so_o likewise_o we_o see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n acknowledge_v that_o etc._n that_o council_n const_n sess_v 13._o licèt_fw-la christus_fw-la post_fw-la coenam_fw-la instituerit_fw-la &_o discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la administranerit_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la hoc_fw-la venerabile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la similitèr_fw-la quòd_fw-la licèt_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la à_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ad_fw-la evitandum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la scandala_fw-la &_o pericula_fw-la est_fw-la rationabilitèr_fw-la introducta_fw-la quòd_fw-la à_fw-la laicis_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n unde_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o decree_v it_o for_o a_o law_n that_o lie_v man_n shall_v receiuc_fw-la only_o in_o one_o kind_n now_o when_o thus_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v and_o they_o themselves_o tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a will_n m._n bishop_n notwithstanding_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v ever_o most_o diligent_a to_o observe_v all_o apostolical_a tradition_n sure_o if_o they_o have_v fail_v but_o in_o these_o two_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v all_o but_o now_o how_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o wherein_o they_o have_v apparent_o swerve_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o then_o can_v we_o believe_v m._n bishop_n any_o further_a who_o doubt_v not_o here_o to_o affirm_v so_o gross_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o to_o this_o untruth_n he_o add_v another_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o slander_v all_o church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o some_o corruption_n or_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o note_v the_o corruption_n of_o some_o church_n and_o of_o some_o man_n according_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n do_v lay_v the_o same_o forth_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o all_o church_n or_o all_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n be_v guilty_a of_o those_o corruption_n for_o many_o church_n be_v there_o and_o many_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n of_o who_o no_o memorial_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o many_o who_o we_o find_v otherwise_o report_v of_o than_o be_v true_a by_o the_o corrupt_a of_o those_o writing_n which_o they_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o suborn_v other_o counterfeit_n in_o their_o stead_n many_o who_o have_v deliver_v some_o exorbitant_a opinion_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o have_v public_a approbation_n in_o the_o church_n many_o who_o have_v leave_v so_o little_a in_o record_n as_o touch_v point_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o by_o they_o to_o esteem_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o for_o the_o corruption_n whereof_o we_o speak_v there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v m._n bishop_n to_o be_v so_o impudent_a but_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o that_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o like_a warrant_n of_o antiquity_n we_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o report_v they_o his_o other_o tale_n that_o we_o hold_v no_o kind_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a he_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v untrue_a because_o he_o know_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o creed_n as_o necessary_a which_o he_o say_v come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v also_o 4._o also_o of_o tradition_n sect_n 4._o before_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o reject_v
rom._n 8_o 11._o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n 5.19_o spirit_n rom_n 5.19_o justify_v by_o his_o obedience_n 2.19_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o eh●_n 1.13.14_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o seal_v to_o the_o remssion_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o people_n we_o believe_v it_o we_o see_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v our_o eye_n discern_v who_o they_o be_v that_o appertain_v to_o this_o number_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a emblem_n of_o god_n honour_n j_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v we_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n also_o visible_a no_o man_n deni_v no_o man_n doubt_v nay_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v amid_o that_o church_n which_o we_o see_v that_o god_n gather_v unto_o himself_o that_o church_n which_o we_o can_v see_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o visible_a church_n also_o we_o can_v see_v it_o to_o be_v god_n church_n or_o that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o there_o be_v preach_v or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v there_o administer_v or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v thereby_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n do_v but_o the_o estimation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o fight_n we_o see_v the_o person_n but_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o eye_n perceive_v they_o to_o be_v that_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v but_o be_v by_o faith_n instruct_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n or_o profess_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v we_o discerue_v by_o hear_v and_o see_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o adjoine_v ourselves_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a visible_a as_o touch_v the_o person_n visible_a as_o touch_v open_a assembly_n and_o exercise_n but_o not_o visible_a to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o than_o jew_n and_o heathen_n will_v see_v so_o much_o and_o will_v leave_v to_o persecute_v which_o now_o they_o do_v not_o because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o otherwise_o know_v so_o to_o be_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n now_o what_o say_v m._n bishop_n to_o hurt_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v the_o person_n say_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a but_o their_o endowment_n be_v invisible_a well_o and_o man_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o be_v such_o and_o such_o person_n but_o by_o have_v such_o and_o such_o inward_a endowment_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v visible_a as_o touch_v their_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n therefore_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v which_o consist_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v invisible_a yea_o i_o say_v further_o that_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o be_v such_o and_o such_o person_n but_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n do_v much_o amiss_o to_o compare_v visible_a person_n and_o inward_a quality_n with_o the_o body_n &_o the_o soul_n because_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o part_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n be_v part_n of_o a_o man_n for_o then_o every_o turk_n and_o infidel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o part_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o outward_a acceptance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n make_v a_o man_n outward_o a_o member_n thereof_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n whereof_o be_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o which_o outwar_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o a_o further_a difference_n also_o there_o be_v for_o that_o the_o soul_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v invisible_a yet_o be_v certain_o perceive_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a as_o a_o man_n though_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n itself_o he_o be_v invisible_a whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v certain_o see_v that_o he_o have_v life_n within_o or_o be_v spiritual_o the_o same_o to_o god_n that_o outward_o he_o give_v semblance_n to_o man_n to_o be_v because_o therefore_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v consist_v of_o those_o true_a member_n be_v visible_a to_o god_n only_o 7._o w._n bishop_n his_o last_o objection_n against_o we_o out_o of_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a contain_v a_o confession_n of_o special_a faith_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o much_o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o resurrectition_n of_o my_o own_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a answer_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n unless_o you_o add_v some_o condition_n to_o wit_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n if_o i_o have_v due_o use_v the_o mean_n ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o which_o be_v after_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n item_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a if_o i_o keep_v as_o christ_n will_v the_o youngman_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n or_o at_o the_o least_o if_o i_o do_v die_v with_o true_a repentance_n now_o whether_o i_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n require_v of_o i_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o assure_v as_o that_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o for_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v therein_o but_o i_o have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o very_a good_a hope_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o some_o of_o the_o word_n by_o himself_o here_o allege_v do_v convince_v for_o he_o require_v beside_o faith_n that_o we_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n conform_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v see_v the_o question_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o of_o m._n per._n doctrine_n concern_v this_o point_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n 275._o pag._n 2●0_n &_o 275._o but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o doctrine_n he_o put_v there_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o expound_v the_o chatechisme_n that_o propound_v faith_n at_o so_o high_a reach_v as_o few_o can_v attain_v unto_o yet_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o goodman_n forget_v himself_o charge_v we_o to_o cross_v the_o creed_n because_o we_o do_v not_o wrest_v faith_n up_o to_o so_o high_a a_o strain_n and_o so_o in_o heat_n of_o quarrel_v often_o expound_v this_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o rule_n now_o for_o proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n herein_o who_o he_o only_o cit_v take_v these_o two_o sentence_n for_o the_o two_o point_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o first_o that_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o ordinary_a faith_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v this_o serve_v of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v to_o his_o child_n 13._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v cap._n 22._o de_fw-fr correct_v &_o great_a cap._n 13._o no_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n before_o his_o life_n be_v end_v which_o be_v a_o tentation_n upon_o earth_n second_o that_o a_o man_n once_o true_o justify_v may_v afterward_o fall_v we_o must_v believe_v say_v this_o holy_a father_n that_o certain_a of_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n do_v live_v in_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o so_o do_v for_o a_o time_n live_v faithful_o and_o just_o they_o be_v then_o true_o justify_v and_o yet_o afterward_o do_v fall_v and_o that_o final_o because_o be_v call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o which_o m._n per._n object_v
against_o our_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o creed_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v consist_v whole_o upon_o his_o own_o force_a exposition_n and_o vain_a illation_n r._n abbot_n that_o our_o profession_n of_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n import_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v wrought_v romission_n of_o sin_n be_v believe_v not_o wrought_v have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v 3_o declare_v sect._n 3_o before_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n m._n bishop_n refer_v his_o reader_n to_o that_o question_n as_o have_v there_o justify_v what_o he_o say_v here_o but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o so_o do_v before_o he_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v what_o he_o have_v say_v there_o what_o exception_n he_o have_v use_v there_o the_o same_o he_o use_v here_o he_o give_v they_o no_o further_a strength_n he_o clear_v they_o not_o from_o those_o answer_n whereby_o have_v be_v show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o they_o but_o go_v on_o with_o his_o cuckoo_n note_v say_v over_o and_o over_o still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o his_o add_v of_o condition_n be_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o when_o it_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v thereby_o disclaim_v the_o work_n of_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n promise_n promissio_fw-la promise_n agust_n in_o psal_n 88_o non_fw-la s●cundi●m_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la secundùm_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la eius_fw-la firma_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la which_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v sure_a not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n 31.34_o mercy_n jere._n 31.34_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o his_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o know_v not_o because_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v it_o but_o the_o true_a sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a repentant_a not_o work_n of_o merit_n whereby_o they_o purchase_v but_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o god_n gift_n whereby_o he_o free_o bestow_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n we_o say_v with_o s._n john_n he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v he_o that_o be_v as_o gregory_z bishop_n of_o rome_n expound_v it_o etc._n it_o gregor_n in_o ezechiel_n hom_n 22._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operatione_n joannes_n fatetur_fw-la dicens_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la se_fw-la nosse_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o 7.12_o he_o rom._n 7.12_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o 12.14_o and_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v one_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n another_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n favourable_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o keep_n thereof_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n strict_o require_v it_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o gospel_n admit_v forgiveness_n of_o that_o that_o by_o humane_a frailty_n be_v leave_v undo_v the_o law_n be_v never_o satisfy_v unless_o 3.10_o unless_o gal._n 3.10_o all_o be_v do_v therefore_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o out_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n must_v rest_v upon_o our_o work_n according_a to_o the_o law_n we_o can_v never_o have_v assurance_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o can_v never_o find_v sufficiency_n and_o contentment_n in_o our_o own_o work_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o to_o build_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n 4.14_o faith_n rom._n 4.14_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n say_v the_o apostle_n than_o faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o 16._o but_o v._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o 11.6_o therefore_o rom._n 11.6_o not_o of_o work_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n now_o than_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a if_o he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v no_o belief_n at_o all_o because_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o be_v require_v for_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o very_a good_a hope_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o perform_v they_o his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o say_v untrue_o because_o he_o know_v himself_o debar_v from_o that_o hope_n by_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o 7.22_o that_o eccles_n 7.22_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n just_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o and_o that_o 3.2_o that_o james_n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o that_o 143.2_o that_o psal_n 143.2_o in_o god_n sight_n no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v find_v righteous_a therefore_o amid_o all_o our_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n amid_o all_o our_o fight_n and_o wrastling_n against_o sin_n we_o still_o hold_v fast_o that_o confession_n that_o the_o just_a even_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n because_o all_o our_o justice_n in_o this_o life_n be_v maim_v and_o halt_a and_o virtutum_fw-la and_o august_n de_fw-fr ciu_o det_fw-la lib._n 19_o cap._n 27._o ipsa_fw-la iustitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la ut_fw-la potiùs_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la constet_fw-la quàm_fw-la prefectione_n virtutum_fw-la consist_v rather_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n than_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o apprehension_n and_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n expect_v the_o effect_n and_o participation_n thereof_o not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o we_o but_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n sake_n of_o which_o faith_n it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o we_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o conform_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o these_o be_v effect_n and_o not_o cause_n of_o that_o state_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o attain_v by_o faith_n only_o saint_n austin_n therefore_o require_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o shake_v his_o own_o assertion_n of_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o he_o teach_v a_o man_n as_o m._n perkins_n show_v to_o believe_v as_o touch_v himself_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n as_o for_o the_o contradiction_n which_o m._n bishop_n note_v in_o m._n per._n word_n it_o be_v more_o in_o his_o conceit_n than_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o say_v here_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v particular_o to_o apply_v he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o faith_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o always_o attain_v to_o a_o distinct_a application_n by_o formal_a proposition_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o involue_v and_o inlap_v in_o sigh_n and_o groan_n in_o desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o expectance_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o yet_o a_o perplex_a and_o trouled_a mind_n by_o question_v itself_o can_v see_v so_o much_o in_o itself_o he_o say_v again_o that_o some_o define_v faith_n general_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o full_a persuasion_n which_o he_o call_v so_o high_a a_o reach_n as_o few_o can_v attain_v unto_o because_o as_o there_o be_v strong_a faith_n to_o persuade_v certain_o and_o full_o so_o there_o be_v also_o weak_a faith_n which_o apprehend_v and_o persuade_v comfortable_o but_o yet_o not_o with_o fullness_n and_o undoubted_a certainty_n he_o say_v nothing_o here_o contrary_a to_o this_o because_o whether_o it_o be_v strong_a faith_n to_o apply_v strong_o or_o weak_a faith_n to_o apply_v weak_o yet_o both_o serve_v in_o their_o degree_n particular_o to_o apply_v it_o be_v then_o m._n bishop_n want_v of_o understand_v here_o that_o make_v he_o to_o mistake_v not_o m._n per._n heat_n of_o quarrel_v that_o make_v he_o to_o forget_v but_o now_o to_o show_v what_o saint_n augustine_n opinion_n be_v concern_v these_o matter_n of_o belief_n he_o bring_v we_o two_o sentence_n the_o one_o to_o show_v that_o by_o ordinary_a faith_n a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n the_o other_o that_o a_o man_n once_o true_o justify_v may_v afterward_o final_o fall_v away_o both_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v by_o the_o
article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o first_o as_o he_o allege_v be_v thus_o tentationem_fw-la thus_o august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi persevere_v cap._n 22._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la quam_fw-la filijs_fw-la promissionu_fw-la promi_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la mendax_fw-la deus_fw-la ante_fw-la tempora_fw-la a_o terna_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la secu●usmisicum_fw-la ●onsummata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ista_fw-la vita_fw-la quae_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la sed_fw-la faciet_fw-la nos_fw-la perseverare_fw-la in_o se_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ●nem_fw-la cvi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la dicin_n we_o ne_fw-la nos_fw-la inferas_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v from_o everlasting_a promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n no_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a before_o his_o life_n be_v end_v which_o be_v a_o temptation_n upon_o earth_n but_o what_o m._n bishop_n do_v your_o breath_n fail_v you_o that_o you_o can_v go_v no_o further_o do_v you_o not_o think_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v as_o the_o beginning_n go_v on_o man_n tell_v out_o your_o tale_n for_o saint_n austin_n add_v further_a but_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n to_o who_o we_o daily_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n what_o can_v saint_n austin_n devise_v to_o speak_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o assertion_n than_o this_o be_v we_o say_v that_o respect_v ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o security_n we_o be_v continual_o beset_v with_o danger_n and_o fear_n many_o occasion_n we_o have_v of_o distrust_n and_o despair_n and_o with_o these_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o wrestle_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o life_n but_o amid_o all_o our_o distraction_n and_o fear_n this_o be_v still_o the_o support_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n to_o who_o we_o daily_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 5.24_o temptation_n 1._o thess_n 5.24_o faithful_n be_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o have_v call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o in_o the_o other_o place_n saint_n austin_n say_v that_o etc._n that_o ●e_v corrept_v &_o gratia_fw-la cap_n 13._o credenaun_n est_fw-la qu●sdam_fw-la de_fw-la filijs_fw-la perditionis_fw-la non_fw-la accepto_fw-la do_v no_o perseverantiae_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la incipe_fw-la re_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o aliquandiu_fw-la fideliter_fw-la aciustè_fw-fr vivere_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la cadere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n do_v begin_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o for_o a_o while_o do_v live_v faithful_o and_o just_o and_o afterward_o doefall_v away_o but_o this_o saint_n austin_n speak_v according_a to_o man_n and_o as_o seem_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o of_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o outward_a fruit_n carry_v for_o the_o time_n the_o semblance_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n i_o have_v 10._o have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n sect_n 10._o before_o show_v out_o of_o austin_n that_o reprobate_n be_v never_o effectual_o call_v never_o justify_v never_o partaker_n of_o that_o healthful_a and_o spiritual_a repentance_n whereby_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n therefore_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n faith_n that_o excluduntur_fw-la that_o gregor_n moral_a l._n 25._o c._n 8._o specie_fw-la tenus_fw-la credunt_fw-la quotquot_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la electorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la summamque_fw-la transire_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la specie_fw-la tenus_fw-la regni_fw-la veniunt_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o numero_fw-la regnicaelestis_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v believe_v but_o only_o in_o show_n do_v in_o show_v only_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o kingdom_n habuerunt_fw-la kingdom_n ibid._n lib._n 34._o cap._n 13._o aurum_fw-la quod_fw-la pravis_fw-la eius_fw-la persuasionibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la lutum_fw-la sternipotuerit_fw-la aurum_fw-la ante_fw-la dei_fw-la oculos_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fu●t_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la seduci_fw-la quandoque_fw-la non_fw-la reversuri_fw-la possunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la habitam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la hominum_fw-la videntor_n amittere_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la dei_fw-la nunquam_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la that_o the_o gold_n which_o by_o satan_n wicked_a suggestion_n come_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n like_o dirt_n be_v never_o gold_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o they_o who_o can_v be_v seduce_v never_o to_o return_v again_o seem_v to_o lose_v the_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o indeed_o they_o never_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n behold_v here_o m._n bishop_n one_o of_o your_o own_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o a_o corrector_n if_o you_o will_v so_o have_v it_o or_o as_o we_o will_v rather_o say_v a_o expounder_n of_o saint_n augustine_n word_n but_o whole_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o you_o deny_v unto_o reprobate_n that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o you_o so_o confident_o attribute_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o in_o fine_a we_o see_v that_o m._n perk_n not_o by_o force_a exposition_n or_o vain_a illation_n but_o direct_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n have_v charge_v you_o with_o impious_a violation_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n 8._o w._n bishop_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o before_o i_o follow_v he_o thither_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v here_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n do_v foul_o mangle_v and_o in_o manner_n overturn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o creed_n observe_v first_o that_o according_a to_o their_o common_a doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v this_o creed_n at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n second_o that_o caluin_n doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o be_v then_o no_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n 18._o cal._n lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 16._o sess_v 18._o not_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v whole_o reject_v now_o to_o the_o particular_n 1._o concern_v the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o do_v err_v many_o way_n first_o they_o do_v destroy_v the_o most_o simple_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n gener_fw-la confess_v fidei_fw-la gener_fw-la by_o teach_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v real_o distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v real_o distinguish_v into_o three_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v three_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n ergo_fw-la three_o god_n caluin_n also_o say_v 872._o in_o act_n serueti_n pag._n 872._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o his_o father_n melancthon_n that_o there_o be_v aswell_o three_o divine_a nature_n as_o three_o person_n in_o locis_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la second_o they_o overthrow_v the_o father_n in_o the_o godhead_n by_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o his_o father_n as_o caluin_n beza_n and_o whitaker_n do_v see_v the_o preface_n three_o how_o be_v god_n almighty_a if_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o manifest_a repugnance_n in_o they_o but_o he_o can_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a of_o they_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v without_o local_a circumscription_n or_o to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o which_o notwithstanding_o some_o other_o of_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v possible_a 2.276_o in_o colloq_fw-la marpurg_n art_n 29._o li._n 1._o cont_n scargum_n cap._n 14._o dialog_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la pag._n 94._o de_fw-fr consil_n part_n 2.276_o as_o zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n andreas_n volanus_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o though_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o never_o none_o but_o blasphemous_a heretic_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v true_a author_n and_o proper_a worker_n of_o all_o evil_n do_v upon_o earth_n by_o man_n such_o nevertheless_o be_v bucer_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o other_o of_o great_a estimation_n among_o the_o protestant_n see_v the_o preface_n 2._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n they_o must_v needs_o hold_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v god_n true_a natural_a son_n which_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n again_o thy_o make_v he_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n see_v the_o preface_n 3._o bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n many_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o
other_o child_n be_v with_o breach_n of_o his_o mother_n virginity_n as_o bucer_n and_o molineus_n in_o vnione_n euangelij_fw-la part_n 3._o and_o caluin_n signify_v no_o less_o in_o harmo_fw-la sup_v 2._o math._n vers_fw-la 13._o 4._o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v friar_z luther_n with_o a_o great_a band_n of_o his_o follower_n do_v tough_o defend_v that_o the_o godhead_n itself_o suffer_v which_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n musculus_fw-la do_v prove_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n scholar_n yet_o beza_n with_o all_o they_o that_o hold_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v hardly_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o chief_a fast_o of_o christ_n mediation_n consist_v in_o his_o death_n if_o then_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o death_n it_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christ_n mediation_n hither_o also_o appertain_v all_o these_o their_o blasphemy_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o fright_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n that_o he_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n yea_o refuse_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n item_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o final_o despair_v see_v the_o preface_n apostolic_a caluin_n deni_v not_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v apostolic_a r._n abbot_n whether_o m._n bishop_n deal_v honest_o with_o caluin_n as_o touch_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o creed_n let_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o caluin_n in_o the_o very_a place_n allege_v where_o have_v name_v it_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o take_v occasion_n thereupon_o thus_o to_o say_v attinet_fw-la say_v caluin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o sect_n 18._o apostolicum_fw-la autem_fw-la nuncupo_fw-la de_fw-la authore_fw-la interim_n minime_fw-la solicitus_fw-la apostolis_n certè_fw-la magno_fw-la veterum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la ascribitur_fw-la sive_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o common_a conscriptum_fw-la &_o editum_fw-la existimabant_fw-la sive_fw-la quòd_fw-la compendium_n istud_fw-la ex_fw-la doctrina_fw-la per_fw-la corum_fw-la manus_fw-la tradita_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la collectum_fw-la tali_fw-la elegy_n confirmandum_fw-la censuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la verò_fw-la mihi_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quina_fw-la prima_fw-la flatim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la origine_fw-la ad_fw-la ecque_fw-fr ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la seculo_fw-la instar_fw-la publicae_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la calculis_fw-la receptae_fw-la confessionis_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la undecunque_fw-la undem_fw-la initio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la profectum_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la aliquo_fw-la privatim_fw-la fuisse_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la ●●m_fw-la ab_fw-la ultima_fw-la usque_fw-la memoria_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la inter_fw-la pios_fw-la omnes_fw-la authoritatu_fw-la fu●sse_fw-la constet_fw-la quod_fw-la unicè_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la extra_fw-la omnem_fw-la controversi●m_fw-la positum_fw-la habemus_fw-la totam_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la historier_n saccinctè_fw-la distinct●qu●_n ordine_fw-la recenseri_fw-la nihil_fw-la autent_n contineri_fw-la quod_fw-la solidis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimocijs_fw-la m●_n sit_fw-la consignatum_fw-la quo_fw-la intel●ecto_fw-la de_fw-la anth●re_fw-la vel_fw-la anxiè_fw-la laborare_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la alique_fw-la digladiari_fw-la nihil_fw-la attinet_fw-la i_o call_v it_o apostolic_a not_o make_v any_o great_a scruple_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o sure_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n either_o for_o that_o they_o think_v it_o in_o common_a write_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o they_o or_o for_o that_o they_o think_v good_a by_o such_o a_o title_n to_o confirm_v this_o brief_a which_o be_v faithful_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o their_o hand_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v whencesoever_o it_o first_o begin_v but_o that_o from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o take_v place_n as_o a_o public_a and_o general_o approve_a confession_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o private_a by_o any_o one_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n it_o have_v be_v of_o sacred_a authority_n among_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o which_o we_o be_v entire_o to_o regard_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n or_o doubt_n that_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v therein_o brief_o and_o distinct_o set_v down_o and_o nothing_o contain_v in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o sound_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o understand_v and_o know_v it_o be_v bootless_a for_o a_o man_n either_o much_o to_o trouble_v himself_o or_o to_o contend_v with_o any_o other_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o word_n of_o caluin_n contain_v both_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v sufficient_o refel_v the_o malicious_a cavil_n of_o this_o vain_a and_o absurd_a wrangler_n by_o our_o doctrine_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o creed_n yea_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n indeed_o formal_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n there_o set_v down_o in_o that_o frame_n of_o word_n wherein_o we_o use_v it_o but_o do_v we_o any_o where_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o so_o a_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v nay_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v or_o think_v so_o as_o that_o we_o hold_v many_o thing_n in_o m._n bishop_n book_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o that_o for_o the_o manifold_a vain_a cavillation_n and_o impudent_a falsehood_n therein_o contain_v they_o deserve_v rather_o to_o go_v for_o wall_n paper_n than_o to_o be_v read_v for_o learned_a book_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n caluin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v reject_v than_o the_o word_n itself_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v he_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o though_o he_o can_v certain_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v so_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o confess_v the_o antiquity_n thereof_o even_o from_o their_o very_a time_n he_o hold_v it_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o any_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n he_o acknowledge_v all_o sacreed_a authority_n and_o opinion_n as_o heretofore_o so_o now_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o what_o be_v there_o here_o that_o malice_n itself_o can_v blame_v but_o that_o popish_a malice_n above_o other_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v it_o own_o shame_n let_v we_o now_o go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o particular_n and_o see_v what_o wise_a work_n he_o make_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_a doctor_n do_v foul_o mangle_v and_o in_o manner_n overturn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o first_o article_n he_o say_v we_o err_v many_o way_n but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o first_o say_v he_o they_o do_v destroy_v the_o most_o simple_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o teach_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v real_o distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n but_o how_o do_v that_o follow_v person_n one_o essence_n of_o god_n distinguish_v real_o into_o three_o person_n for_o if_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o this_o distinction_n be_v terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la and_o triality_n of_o person_n be_v terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la and_o the_o reality_n of_o distinction_n be_v understand_v not_o in_o the_o essence_n for_o itself_o but_o only_a in_o the_o person_n how_o shall_v it_o destroy_v the_o simple_a unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n to_o say_v that_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v real_o distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n what_o will_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n be_v intellectual_a only_a and_o not_o real_a let_v he_o then_o set_v up_o a_o school_n for_o sabellius_n and_o praxeas_n the_o heretic_n and_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v that_o sanctum_fw-la that_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vultd_v c._n 41._o dicunt_fw-la eundem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o sp_z sanctum_fw-la the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o
c._n 10._o qu●_n s●ribit_fw-la motum_fw-la internum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ●●si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d se_fw-la prodat_fw-la that_o the_o inward_a motion_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o do_v outward_o show_v or_o bewray_v itself_o wherein_o he_o deal_v very_o unhonest_o to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o fet_v down_o the_o author_n word_n when_o he_o set_v down_o only_o what_o he_o himself_o listen_v to_o collect_v and_o gather_v of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n consider_v the_o occasion_n be_v very_o unfitting_a and_o absurd_a and_o so_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n as_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v they_o shall_v come_v from_o so_o wife_n a_o man_n antiochus_n bring_v his_o army_n against_o the_o city_n of_o elymais_n as_o josephus_n there_o declare_v where_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n be_v he_o assault_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n he_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o the_o achieve_v of_o his_o purpose_n though_o by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o citizen_n he_o be_v resist_v and_o frustrate_a of_o his_o desire_n now_o be_v it_o for_o josephus_n here_o to_o say_v that_o to_o intend_v a_o mischief_n and_o not_o to_o act_v it_o seem_v not_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o th●●e_n want_v no_o endeavour_n or_o attempt_n for_o the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d it_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o tully_n that_o vindic●ntur_fw-la that_o tu●_n orat_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o forti_fw-la 〈…〉_o non_fw-it 〈…〉_o perind●_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o non_fw-it h●m_o aum_a con●●●ia_fw-la legibus_fw-la vindic●ntur_fw-la a_o thing_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v punish_v unless_o it_o be_v effect_v as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n only_o be_v punish_v by_o law_n and_o not_o man_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o humane_a law_n every_o where_o take_v hold_v of_o attempt_n and_o practice_n of_o murder_n of_o treason_n and_o other_o villainy_n albeit_o they_o attain_v not_o their_o intend_a end_n and_o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n such_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n will_v not_o or_o may_v not_o josephus_n think_v that_o much_o more_o they_o be_v so_o adjudge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o that_o follow_v not_o which_o bellarmine_n report_v that_o the_o inward_a motion_n be_v no_o sin_n because_o josephus_n may_v think_v the_o same_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o that_o a_o man_n therefore_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o rabbine_n conceive_v thereof_o who_o m._n bishop_n further_o cit_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o where_o david_n say_v 66.18_o say_v psal_n 66.18_o if_o i_o have_v lock_v unto_o or_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v make_v this_o exposition_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o cord_n it_o bell_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ex_fw-la r._n david_n kimhi_n non_fw-la imputabit_fw-la ad_fw-la p●ccatum_fw-la desiderium_fw-la minstum_fw-la si_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o cord_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v a_o unjust_a desire_n for_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v it_o or_o punish_v it_o for_o sin_n for_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o unjust_a but_o he_o acquit_v it_o from_o punishment_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o but_o s._n paul_n own_o confession_n say_v m._n bishop_n right_o understand_v witness_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v that_o for_o 7.7_o for_o rom._n 7.7_o say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n to_o have_v be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o what_o hinder_v this_o but_o that_o as_o he_o know_v by_o the_o law_n concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n where_o it_o have_v consent_v so_o by_o the_o law_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n also_o though_o it_o have_v no_o consent_n it_o be_v true_a that_o 4.14_o that_o rom._n 4.14_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o without_o the_o law_n either_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o write_v in_o our_o book_n we_o know_v nothing_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o what_o hinder_v this_o confession_n i_o say_v but_o that_o as_o by_o the_o law_n he_o know_v the_o one_o so_o he_o know_v the_o other_o also_o do_v not_o m._n bishop_n himself_o see_v how_o idle_o he_o have_v bring_v this_o in_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o apostle_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o concupiscence_n itself_o by_o itself_o where_o it_o have_v no_o consent_n for_o of_o the_o same_o concupiscence_n he_o say_v soon_o after_o 15._o after_o vers_fw-la 15._o i_o allow_v not_o that_o which_o i_o do_v for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o all_o which_o complaint_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o 11._o of_o aug._n count_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o ●ont_a julian._n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o the_o regenerate_a man_n who_o hate_v the_o evil_a concupiscence_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o give_v no_o consent_n unto_o they_o do_v plain_o evict_v that_o of_o concupiscence_n without_o consent_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n as_o have_v be_v 2._o be_v of_o original_a sin_n sect_n 2._o otherwhere_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a but_o howsoever_o m._n bishop_n will_v cavil_v concern_v some_o learned_a jew_n the_o roman_a catechism_n itself_o will_v justify_v that_o which_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o potiri_fw-la that_o catech._n rom._n part_n 3._o de_fw-la 9_o &_o 10_o precept_n quodam_fw-la naturaetumine_fw-la intellectum_fw-la est_fw-la alienae_n uxoris_fw-la potiundae_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la vetito_fw-la adulterio_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la liceret_fw-la fa●_n item_n esset_fw-la potiri_fw-la by_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o forbid_v of_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v the_o lust_n of_o have_v or_o enjoy_v another_o man_n wife_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o have_v she_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v she_o now_o if_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v discern_v that_o in_o the_o forbid_v of_o adultery_n the_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o another_o man_n wife_n be_v also_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o forbid_v hereof_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n then_o m._n perkins_n conclude_v very_o right_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n go_v further_a to_o condemn_v even_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n though_o they_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o gain_v the_o will_n we_o may_v hold_v nothing_o here_o superfluous_a god_n will_v not_o add_v a_o latter_a commandment_n to_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v already_o forbid_v by_o a_o former_a 22._o w._n bishop_n last_o say_v m._n per._n the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o on_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n over_o throw_v all_o humane_a merit_n for_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n do_v answ_n either_o simple_a be_v this_o man_n judgement_n sometime_o or_o else_o most_o perverse_o bend_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a for_o god_n speak_v there_o neither_o of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v render_v in_o heaven_n for_o good_a work_n neither_o of_o any_o reward_n at_o all_o that_o be_v render_v unto_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o of_o a_o superaboundant_a favour_n that_o god_n of_o his_o bounty_n will_v show_v unto_o thousand_o of_o other_o for_o one_o man_n sake_n that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o very_o peevish_o do_v he_o draw_v hence_o any_o thing_n against_o merit_n r._n abbot_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v man_n god_n mercy_n exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n that_o this_o promise_n of_o mercy_n make_v plain_o against_o merit_n that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o child_n only_o but_o the_o father_n themselves_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v mercy_n by_o which_o god_n bestow_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v merit_n for_o which_o he_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o great_a see_v the_o seven_o section_n of_o the_o question_n of_o merit_n before_o handle_v 23._o w._n bishop_n and_o to_o begin_v here_o where_o m._n per._n leave_v to_o show_v how_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o invention_n do_v cross_a and_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n first_o in_o that_o that_o he_o promise_v
now_o stand_v to_o contend_v thereabouts_o but_o whereas_o watson_n the_o proctor_n for_o the_o priest_n against_o the_o jesuit_n have_v particular_o set_v down_o great_a value_n of_o good_n get_v by_o the_o jesuit_n through_o mere_a collusion_n and_o fraud_n let_v he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o they_o have_v make_v restitution_n hereof_o and_o then_o i_o will_v give_v he_o further_o answer_v 31._o w._n bishop_n 8._o the_o eight_o prohibit_v we_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o do_v minister_n the_o master_n procestant_o in_o their_o pulpit_n where_o truth_n shall_v only_o be_v teach_v most_o common_o bear_v such_o false_a witness_n against_o catholic_n that_o the_o very_a stone_n may_v be_v astonish_v at_o their_o most_o impudent_a slander_n to_o wit_n that_o papist_n believe_v in_o stock_n and_o stone_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n but_o by_o their_o own_o work_n that_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o saint_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_o most_o notorious_a and_o palpable_a lie_n wherefore_o as_o the_o preacher_n be_v guilty_a of_o bear_v false_a witness_n so_o the_o auditor_n deserve_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o to_o lie_v so_o shameless_o in_o some_o thing_n will_v nevertheless_o believe_v they_o in_o other_o r._n abbot_n stone_n papist_n believe_v in_o stock_n and_o stone_n the_o very_a stone_n if_o they_o can_v speak_v will_v justify_v the_o protestant_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o papist_n whether_o papist_n believe_v in_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v let_v it_o appear_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o propound_v the_o question_n 14_o question_n tho._n aquin._n sum_n p._n 3_o q._n 25._o art_n 4._o see_v before_o of_o image_n sect_n 14_o whether_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n determine_v the_o matter_n in_o this_o sort_n we_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o that_o wherein_o we_o put_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o we_o put_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o church_n sing_v all-haile_n o_o across_o our_o only_a hope_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o the_o godly_a increase_n righteousness_n and_o to_o the_o guilty_a grant_n forgiveness_n therefore_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o b●e_v worship_v with_o latria_n let_v m._n bishop_n now_o tell_v we_o whether_o they_o trust_v in_o stock_n and_o stone_n who_o place_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o that_o cross_n to_o which_o they_o say_v all-haile_n o_o cross_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o a_o cross_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n yea_o and_o polydore_v virgil_n acknowledge_v of_o their_o rude_a people_n that_o christ_n that_o polyd._n virgil._n de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 13._o his_o imaginibus_fw-la magis_fw-la fidunt_fw-la quam_fw-la christ_n vel_fw-la alijs_fw-la divis_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la papist_n will_v be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n not_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n they_o put_v more_o trust_n in_o their_o image_n than_o they_o do_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o saint_n who_o image_n they_o be_v he_o speak_v gentle_o of_o it_o be_v loath_a to_o touch_v the_o sore_a too_o hard_o for_o fear_v of_o offence_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o the_o common_a people_n have_v be_v affect_v with_o these_o delusion_n and_o still_o be_v where_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n hold_v still_o it_o former_a strength_n the_o second_o point_n that_o papist_n will_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o own_o work_n be_v make_v plain_a to_o we_o by_o the_o spanish_a inquisitour_n in_o their_o 1575._o their_o index_n expur_n hispan_n ex_fw-la libro_fw-la qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la ordo_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la cum_fw-la modo_fw-la visitandi_fw-la impresso_fw-la venetijs_fw-la ann_n 1575._o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la who_o find_v in_o a_o order_n for_o visit_v the_o sick_a imprint_v at_o venice_n these_o question_n to_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o sick_a man_n ipsius_fw-la man_n deieantur_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la credis_fw-la non_fw-la proprijs_fw-la meritis_fw-la sed_fw-la passionis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la virtute_fw-la ac_fw-la merito_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la credis_fw-la quòd_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la pro_fw-la nestra_fw-la salute_v mortuus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la ex_fw-la proprijs_fw-la meritis_fw-la vel_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la nullus_fw-la possit_fw-la saluari_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o merito_fw-la passionis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la believe_v thou_o not_o by_o thy_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o glory_n believe_v thou_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n with_o comfort_n give_v that_o fuerit_fw-la that_o deleantur_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la desperandum_fw-la vel_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v illius_fw-la qui_fw-la suprapositas_fw-la petitiones_fw-la cord_n crediderit_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la confessus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o who_o thus_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n have_v deface_v all_o these_o word_n and_o appoint_v they_o in_o new_a impression_n to_o be_v whole_o leave_v out_o the_o three_o point_n also_o be_v manifest_a for_o since_o worship_v and_o devotion_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o as_o have_v be_v 17_o be_v supra_fw-la sect_n 17_o before_o show_v sure_o the_o papist_n in_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n do_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o saint_n these_o thing_n m._n bishop_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a they_o be_v not_o our_o notorious_a and_o palpable_a and_o shameless_a lie_n but_o they_o be_v your_o notorious_a and_o palpable_a and_o shameless_a heresy_n we_o know_v you_o daub_v these_o thing_n and_o set_a colour_n upon_o they_o as_o heretic_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v upon_o their_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n but_o your_o colour_n with_o we_o be_v soon_o wash_v off_o and_o where_o you_o be_v in_o your_o own_o kingdom_n there_o we_o know_v how_o you_o appear_v in_o your_o own_o likeness_n as_o for_o our_o auditor_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o like_o you_o you_o be_v like_o 12.2_o like_o 1._o cor._n 12.2_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a carry_v away_o to_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v they_o must_v follow_v you_o blindfolded_a without_o see_v which_o way_n they_o go_v they_o must_v search_v nothing_o they_o must_v know_v nothing_o but_o take_v what_o you_o tell_v they_o but_o our_o hearer_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n word_n wherein_o they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o whereby_o they_o plain_o understand_v that_o we_o seduce_v they_o not_o because_o we_o teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o find_v there_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o you_o they_o thereby_o learn_v to_o hate_v and_o detest_v as_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n because_o you_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v god_n have_v not_o teach_v you_o 32._o w._n bishop_n 9_o and_o 10._o of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o wherein_o they_o err_v grievous_o in_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o sin_n damnable_o by_o have_v any_o evil_a motion_n cast_v into_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o devil_n albeit_o he_o resist_v it_o present_o and_o forthwith_o chase_v it_o away_o in_o which_o conflict_n and_o overcome_v of_o temptation_n the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v as_o s._n paul_n witness_v and_o s._n james_n call_v the_o allurement_n of_o concupiscence_n temptation_n only_o and_o then_o first_o sin_n when_o it_o conceive_v that_o be_v get_v some_o like_n of_o the_o party_n r._n abbot_n where_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n the_o devil_n can_v cast_v no_o evil_a motion_n into_o the_o mind_n sin_n every_o evil_a motion_n be_v sin_n if_o the_o devil_n cast_v evil_a motion_n into_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o find_v there_o a_o mould_n wherein_o he_o cast_v they_o and_o a_o i_o whence_o he_o dig_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o from_o the_o habitual_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n all_o evil_a motion_n flow_v which_o both_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o in_o the_o stream_n both_o in_o the_o root_n and_o in_o the_o branch_n be_v before_o justify_v to_o be_v sin_n we_o resist_v it_o he_o say_v and_o chase_v it_o away_o but_o therefore_o we_o resist_v it_o and_o chase_v it_o away_o because_o it_o
in_o it_o even_o as_o the_o bad_a may_v not_o abide_v it_o r._n abbot_n the_o protestant_n do_v so_o well_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v special_a choice_n thereof_o as_o the_o principal_a weapon_n wherewith_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o superstition_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o absurd_a dotage_n as_o many_o other_o way_n so_o in_o their_o aue-marie_a most_o notable_o appear_v in_o that_o of_o a_o salutation_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v present_a they_o have_v make_v a_o invocation_n of_o her_o be_v absent_a and_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o devotion_n to_o use_v it_o like_o a_o charm_n by_o say_v it_o over_o thus_o or_o thus_o many_o time_n at_o once_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v but_o once_o m._n bishop_n allege_v for_o it_o the_o old_a catechism_n but_o he_o neither_o tell_v we_o what_o catechism_n he_o mean_v nor_o how_o old_a they_o be_v which_o if_o he_o have_v we_o shall_v easy_o have_v descry_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o if_o by_o old_a catechism_n he_o mean_v as_o he_o shall_v the_o catechism_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n he_o be_v therein_o find_v a_o liar_n because_o in_o those_o catechism_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o if_o by_o old_a catechism_n he_o mean_v any_o that_o have_v be_v of_o latter_a time_n under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n who_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n look_v for_o satisfaction_n even_o from_o the_o first_o age_n because_o what_o be_v not_o then_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o word_n he_o say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o say_v we_o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v abuse_v as_o here_o they_o be_v against_o the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o the_o apostle_n 24.25_o apostle_n luk._n 24.25_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v and_o will_n m._n bishop_n therefore_o say_v that_o we_o may_v use_v those_o word_n for_o invocation_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o allege_v again_o that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n bless_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o we_o may_v call_v she_o bless_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o speak_v of_o she_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o though_o we_o speak_v not_o idle_o as_o to_o she_o that_o hear_v we_o not_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o archangel_n pen_v by_o the_o evangelist_n commend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n as_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v be_v it_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v most_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o yet_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o devotion_n and_o service_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n special_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o popery_n have_v use_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n which_o can_v yield_v no_o comfort_n of_o the_o sense_n nor_o remembrance_n thereby_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n nor_o performance_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o congratulation_n towards_o god_n that_o pure_a antiquity_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v but_o corrupt_a novelty_n and_o lewd_a forgery_n the_o liturgy_n of_o basill_n and_o chrysostome_n be_v very_o false_o so_o term_v and_o yet_o in_o basils_n liturgy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o aue-mary_n of_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a copy_n publish_v one_o by_o leo_n tuscus_n another_o by_o erasmus_n another_o by_o pelargus_n who_o also_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o four_o as_o that_o if_o chrysostome_n do_v leave_v any_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o this_o be_v it_o the_o sermon_n of_o athanasius_n in_o euangel_n de_fw-fr deipara_n be_v by_o puto_fw-la by_o nann_n epist_n nuncupatoria_fw-la praefixa_fw-la oper_n athanasij_fw-la in_o tertiam_fw-la classem_fw-la relegavi_fw-la omnes_fw-la supposititio_n libros_fw-la quos_fw-la athanasij_fw-la non_fw-la puto_fw-la nannius_n their_o own_o translator_n put_v among_o the_o rank_n of_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n the_o name_n of_o deipara_n be_v not_o so_o famous_a in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n as_o to_o be_v prefix_v in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sermon_n neither_o can_v it_o have_v want_v memorable_a testimony_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o know_v for_o he_o ephrem_n work_n as_o composuit_fw-la as_o hieron_n in_o catalogue_n script_n ecclesiast_fw-la multa_fw-la syro_fw-la sermone_fw-la composuit_fw-la hierome_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n if_o m._n bishop_n can_v show_v they_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n yea_o or_o ancientlie_o translate_v into_o the_o greeketongue_n we_o can_v give_v the_o better_a credit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o indeed_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o huckster_n handle_v neither_o can_v we_o but_o be_v suspicious_a of_o that_o juggle_a and_o foist_v which_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v so_o usual_a and_o common_a with_o they_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v it_o for_o ephrem_n work_v let_v he_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o translator_n of_o it_o gerardus_n vossius_fw-la who_o translate_v and_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o ephrem_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o whereas_o he_o put_v his_o name_n to_o so_o many_o as_o he_o translate_v put_v no_o name_n to_o the_o sermon_n which_o m._n bishop_n cit_v show_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o import_v it_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n he_o say_v that_o these_o can_v with_o no_o more_o reason_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v they_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o work_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o we_o to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o these_o because_o in_o they_o some_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o whereof_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o undoubted_a work_n and_o in_o the_o infinite_a volume_n of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o token_n to_o be_v find_v as_o for_o bernard_n he_o live_v in_o latter_a time_n of_o great_a apostasy_n and_o corruption_n in_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o retain_v he_o be_v a_o good_a witness_n for_o we_o against_o they_o but_o he_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n for_o they_o to_o make_v good_a those_o corruption_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_v his_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o any_o of_o his_o own_o work_n but_o from_o another_o i_o know_v not_o who_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o fond_a for_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n triumph_n and_o the_o heaven_n congratulate_v that_o the_o earth_n leap_v for_o joy_n and_o hell_n tremble_v at_o the_o devout_a say_n of_o the_o aue-mary_n more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v devout_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o c_o sure_o good_a christian_n will_v reject_v such_o absurd_a dotage_n and_o idle_a dream_n though_o with_o bad_a christian_n all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o net_n and_o what_o custom_n offer_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v never_o regard_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o warrant_n of_o that_o they_o do_v 47._o w._n bishop_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o m._n per._n do_v brief_o repeat_v his_o argument_n use_v before_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o may_v therefore_o send_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o answer_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n i_o will_v here_o again_o give_v they_o a_o short_a answer_n first_o say_v he_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v overthrow_v out_o of_o these_o word_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o ergo_fw-la that_o which_o christ_n take_v be_v not_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n a_o simple_a overthrow_n christ_n indeed_o take_v and_o break_v bread_n but_o present_o after_o blessing_n it_o make_v it_o his_o body_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n r._n abbot_n i_o may_v send_v the_o reader_n say_v m._n bishop_n unto_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o
prologue_n quod_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la eius_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la carnem_fw-la relatum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sitientium_fw-la corda_fw-la populorum_fw-la perenni_fw-la rivo_fw-la svi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la inundavit_fw-la which_o say_v ambrose_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v water_n and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o thirsty_a people_n with_o the_o everflow_a stream_n or_o river_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o thus_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o manna_n that_o it_o signify_v pariasunt_fw-la signify_v aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 16._o hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la significavit_fw-la manna_n hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la significavit_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ill_a fuerunt_fw-la in_fw-la signis_fw-la diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la pariasunt_fw-la the_o same_o bread_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n say_v he_o in_o sign_n they_o be_v diverse_a but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v equal_a and_o alike_o now_o if_o without_o any_o real_a presence_n the_o faithful_a in_o manna_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o our_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o further_o ask_v he_o how_o the_o real_a presence_n make_v our_o sacrament_n of_o great_a grace_n and_o perfection_n than_o the_o old_a see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o make_v subject_a to_o be_v eat_v of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n who_o receive_v no_o grace_n by_o it_o yea_o of_o swine_n and_o dog_n and_o mouse_n as_o they_o affirm_v which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o grace_n for_o if_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o our_o body_n do_v work_v effect_n of_o grace_n than_o shall_v grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o these_o also_o but_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n than_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v needless_a because_o faith_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n upon_o earth_n receive_v virtue_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o heal_v to_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o which_o he_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o argument_n belong_v nothing_o thereto_o christ_n say_v he_o prefer_v the_o meat_n that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o that_o of_o manna_n which_o their_o father_n have_v eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o who_o doubt_v thereof_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 6.48.51_o say_v joh._n 6.48.51_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o manna_n but_o that_o this_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o into_o the_o belly_n this_o place_n proove_v not_o christ_n there_o compare_v not_o their_o sacrament_n with_o we_o but_o he_o compare_v their_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sign_n with_o himself_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o sunt_fw-la thereby_o augu._n cont_n faust._n manich._n li._n 12_o c._n 29._o veterem_fw-la figuram_fw-la carnalitèr_fw-la accip●entes_fw-la mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o sign_n or_o figure_n they_o who_o understand_v no_o otherwise_o but_o carnal_o die_v and_o perish_v but_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o same_o aright_o understand_v christ_n therein_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o obtain_v life_n by_o his_o name_n satiarentur_fw-la name_n aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 26._o visibilem_fw-la cibum_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la esurierunt_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la gustaverunt_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la satiarentur_fw-la the_o visible_a food_n say_v austin_n they_o understand_v spiritual_o they_o spiritual_o hunger_v after_o it_o they_o spiritual_o taste_v it_o that_o spiritual_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v so_o do_v we_o in_o our_o sacrament_n and_o without_o any_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v life_n to_o we_o even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o 57_o w._n bishop_n second_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o when_o they_o marvel_v how_o that_o can_v be_v he_o assure_v they_o 6.55_o joh._n 6.55_o that_o unless_o they_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o further_o certify_v they_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n true_o drink_v whence_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o deduce_v that_o he_o who_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n give_v they_o his_o true_a flesh_n to_o eat_v r._n abbot_n we_o grant_v his_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o further_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o true_a flesh_n to_o eat_v but_o the_o question_n still_o be_v how_o or_o in_o what_o sort_n we_o eat_v it_o christ_n indeed_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o 6.55_o that_o john_n 6.55_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o but_o will_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o they_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o the_o body_n that_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v turn_v by_o digestion_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n if_o not_o than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o with_o the_o body_n we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o cyprian_n say_v that_o for_o the_o do_v hereof_o frangimus_fw-la hereof_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la haec_fw-la quoties_fw-la agimus_fw-la non_fw-la dentes_fw-la ad_fw-la mordendum_fw-la acu_fw-la imus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la syncera_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la frangimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o sharpen_v our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o sacred_a bread_n and_o austin_n question_v manducasti_fw-la question_v aug._n cur_n paras_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o define_v it_o dente_fw-la it_o idem_fw-la in_o joan._n tract_n 26._o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la intus_fw-la non_fw-la foris_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la cord_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la premit_fw-la dente_fw-la to_o be_v eat_v within_o not_o without_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o heart_n not_o crush_a with_o the_o tooth_n and_o otherwise_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o capernait_n literal_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o carnal_a man_n determinass●t_fw-la man_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resurr_n carnis_fw-la durum_fw-la &_o intolerabilem_fw-la existimaverunt_fw-la sermonem_fw-la eius_fw-la quasi_fw-la verè_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la illis_fw-la edendam_fw-la determinass●t_fw-la they_o think_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v hard_a &_o intolerable_a say_v tertullian_n as_o though_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o they_o shall_v very_o eat_v his_o flesh_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v intelligent_a hearer_n and_o man_n spiritual_o mind_v they_o will_v have_v discern_v by_o the_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n for_o when_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o 6.47_o that_o john_n 6.47_o whoso_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o plain_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o believe_v and_o so_o do_v s._n austin_n construe_v it_o when_o he_o say_v manducat_fw-la say_v august_n in_o joan_n tract_n 26._o credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la viwm_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n manducat_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v eat_v again_o when_o he_o perceive_v their_o repine_n at_o his_o word_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 61.62_o they_o ver_fw-la 61.62_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o morsibus_fw-la before_o aug._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ille_fw-la putabant_fw-la eum_fw-la erogaturun_v corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ille_fw-la autem_fw-la dixit_fw-la se_fw-la ascensurun_v in_o
as_o he_o right_o speak_v he_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o christ_n seal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o spiritual_o to_o become_v one_o with_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o he_o have_v without_o real_a presence_n bestow_v as_o m._n bishop_n say_v a_o inestimable_a gift_n upon_o we_o such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o any_o other_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v do_v 63._o w._n bishop_n moreover_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n of_o age_n and_o discretion_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o most_o certain_a and_o clear_a term_n otherwise_o there_o may_v arise_v great_a strife_n and_o contention_n about_o it_o and_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o thousand_o and_o special_o great_a perspicuity_n be_v require_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n where_o the_o mistake_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o breeed_o either_o idolatry_n if_o we_o worship_v for_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o impiety_n if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o it_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n divine_a honour_n wherefore_o no_o good_a christian_n may_v think_v but_o that_o our_o provident_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o very_o well_o foresee_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n do_v deliver_v it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o not_o be_v construe_v at_o man_n pleasure_n figurative_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n only_o who_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o instruct_v plain_o and_o not_o in_o parable_n dark_o and_o who_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o ask_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o obscure_a speech_n who_o here_o make_v no_o question_n about_o this_o high_a mystery_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o forewarn_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n 6._o joh._n 6._o and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o therefore_o believe_v christ_n word_n without_o further_a question_n r._n abbot_n the_o institution_n of_o a_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n require_v such_o term_n as_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o religious_a rite_n wherein_o as_o have_v be_v 48._o be_v sect_n 48._o before_o note_v out_o of_o austin_n sacrament_n common_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n so_o be_v circumcision_n call_v 17.13_o call_v gen._n 17.13_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n so_o be_v the_o lamb_n call_v 12.11_o call_v exod._n 12.11_o the_o lord_n passeover_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o signification_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n call_v etc._n call_v levit._fw-la 1.4_o &_o 4.20_o etc._n etc._n atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n for_o sin_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o because_o 10.4_o because_o heb._n 10.4_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o be_v only_a sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o atonement_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o cyprian_n say_v express_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o therein_o censentur_fw-la therein_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr vnct._n chrismat_n significantia_fw-la &_o significata_fw-la eye_n they_fw-mi nomenibus_fw-la censentur_fw-la the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v both_o term_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o contention_n but_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v contentious_a &_o will_v prefer_v their_o own_o absurd_a fancy_n before_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o as_o they_o do_v perverse_o and_o wilful_o mistake_v so_o do_v wilful_o by_o mistake_v run_v into_o idolatry_n 1.25_o idolatry_n rom._n 1.25_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n &_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n that_o divine_a honour_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n as_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o to_o worship_v for_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v not_o christ_n than_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o amiss_o before_o that_o man_n do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n though_o they_o worship_v the_o host_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v have_v no_o intention_n of_o consecration_n in_o a_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n yet_o speak_v so_o as_o that_o not_o at_o man_n pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o those_o other_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v before_o acquaint_v as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v any_o scruple_n or_o question_n what_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o therefore_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o to_o ask_v interpretation_n here_o as_o of_o some_o dark_a and_o obscure_a matter_n but_o there_o have_v be_v cause_n for_o they_o to_o have_v question_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o interpretation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v thereof_o for_o though_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o before_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n yet_o have_v he_o say_v nothing_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v a_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n yea_o though_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n yet_o withal_o he_o speak_v enough_o whereby_o to_o give_v they_o instruction_n how_o that_o shall_v be_v understand_v as_o 57_o as_o sect._n 49._o &_o 57_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v 64._o w._n bishop_n final_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a legacy_n by_o christ_n bequeath_v unto_o we_o christian_n now_o what_o law_n or_o conscience_n will_v permit_v that_o any_o legacy_n shall_v be_v interpret_v figurative_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o a_o house_n good_n or_o land_n bequeath_v and_o give_v by_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n you_o shall_v understand_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o house_n to_o be_v give_v or_o the_o signification_n and_o representation_n of_o some_o good_n or_o land_n if_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o testament_n of_o any_o ordinary_a man_n about_o temporal_a good_n how_o much_o more_o pernicious_a and_o intolerable_a be_v it_o to_o suffer_v this_o in_o the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o his_o divine_a and_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o good_a christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n or_o further_o thy_o knowledge_n therein_o give_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o all_o good_a gift_n descend_v the_o whole_a praise_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o impute_v it_o partly_o to_o my_o slender_a skill_n oversight_n or_o negligence_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o want_n of_o a_o convenient_a restingplace_n commodity_n of_o book_n and_o conference_n all_o which_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v deprive_v we_o of_o r._n abbot_n he_o that_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o give_v thereby_o great_a legacy_n of_o land_n and_o good_n and_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o legacy_n that_o he_o have_v give_v shall_v he_o be_v say_v in_o give_v his_o seal_n to_o bequeath_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o land_n and_o good_n the_o seal_n indeed_o be_v but_o wax_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o somewhat_o but_o yet_o it_o serve_v to_o give_v assurance_n of_o the_o legacy_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v appoint_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n this_o have_v he_o publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o have_v put_v to_o his_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n thereby_o to_o deliver_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o to_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o
man_n shall_v answer_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o report_v be_v indeed_o a_o very_a lie_n and_o a_o tale_n mere_o devise_v by_o themselves_o but_o yet_o it_o go_v for_o a_o tradition_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o will_v hereupon_o have_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o holinsh_v set_v down_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o record_n extant_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a legib_fw-la ancient_a inter_fw-la leges_fw-la s._n edwardi_fw-la cap._n 17._o lambert_n de_fw-fr priscis_fw-la anglor_fw-la legib_fw-la law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o therefore_o have_v testimony_n sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o silly_a poor_a credit_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o holinshed_a only_o of_o who_o notwithstanding_o i_o may_v assure_v any_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o more_o fidelity_n and_o honesty_n than_o m._n bishop_n be_v i_o cite_v also_o stow_z as_o a_o witness_n thereof_o a_o man_n know_v to_o have_v be_v too_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n so_o as_o that_o for_o his_o partiality_n that_o way_n he_o be_v common_o allege_v by_o themselves_o as_o a_o most_o authentic_a author_n special_o by_o parson_n in_o his_o three_o conversion_n of_o purpose_n by_o he_o to_o thwart_v m._n fox_n the_o uttermost_a he_o can_v and_o therefore_o of_o who_o m._n bishop_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o find_v it_o in_o good_a record_n london_n record_n in_o lib._n const●●_n tut_o london_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v do_v or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v make_v no_o such_o mention_n of_o it_o now_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o can_v here_o see_v holinsh_v and_o can_v not_o see_v stow_n but_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o exception_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o know_v that_o just_o he_o can_v take_v none_o 7._o now_o we_o see_v that_o stow_n for_o country_n sake_n find_v more_o favour_n with_o he_o than_o polydore_v virgil_n who_o i_o cite_v as_o testify_a siricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v 60._o be_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 8._o pag._n 60._o a_o noveller_n in_o forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o he_o say_v that_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o worshipful_a verdict_n of_o polydore_n virgil_n sure_o polydore_v virgil_n be_v no_o protestant_n he_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o and_o deserve_v well_o of_o they_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o history_n one_o that_o will_v write_v nothing_o in_o favour_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o his_o verdict_n in_o reason_n and_o equity_n shall_v be_v strong_a for_o us._n yea_o that_o which_o he_o write_v he_o write_v by_o the_o warrant_n interdixit_fw-la warrant_n polyd._n virgil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o siricius_n primus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la gratianus_n do_v 82._o coniugio_fw-la interdixit_fw-la of_o gratian_n the_o collectour_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o founder_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o receive_a gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n mention_v as_o a_o thing_n common_o receive_v siricium_n receive_v dist_n 84._o cum_fw-la in_o praeterit_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la olim_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la p●terant_fw-la contrahere_fw-la ant●_n siricium_n man_n say_v that_o of_o old_a before_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n priest_n may_v marry_v be_v then_o a_o man_n of_o so_o good_a worth_n and_o speak_v upon_o so_o good_a ground_n do_v m._n bishop_n with_o the_o flout_n of_o a_o worshipful_a verdict_n thus_o scornful_o turn_v he_o off_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o with_o he_o thus_o to_o spurn_v at_o their_o own_o writer_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o matthew_n paris_n the_o monk_n who_o write_v three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 2●9_n ago_o reproof_n pag._n 2●9_n do_v ignorant_o and_o saucy_o reprehend_v gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o forbid_v man_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n of_o marry_a priest_n whereas_o 1074._o whereas_o matth._n paris_n in_o willielm_n 1._o ex_fw-la chronico_fw-la sigeberti_fw-la anno_fw-la dom_n 1074._o matthew_n write_v the_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o many_o that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o borrow_v the_o same_o from_o sigebert_n the_o monk_n that_o live_v before_o he_o 8._o i_o come_v at_o length_n to_o examine_v how_o in_o the_o process_n he_o make_v good_a that_o horrible_a crimination_n which_o he_o have_v express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n of_o my_o abuse_n mangle_a misapply_v falsify_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n now_o whereas_o a_o man_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o accusation_n will_v expect_v some_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n which_o may_v work_v some_o impression_n in_o the_o reader_n the_o more_o strong_o to_o apprehend_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v see_v how_o cold_o he_o begin_v for_o want_v of_o better_a matter_n with_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o childish_a cavil_n that_o by_o the_o very_a beginning_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v how_o idle_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o my_o epistle_n epistle_n epistle_n epist_n dedicat_fw-la to_o the_o answer_n to_o d._n bishop_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n i_o note_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o course_n intend_v by_o his_o highness_n as_o touch_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o supplication_n of_o these_o popish_a proctor_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o petitioner_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o that_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v though_o the_o heretic_n arise_v not_o from_o his_o filth_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o faith_n from_o these_o word_n he_o take_v his_o example_n of_o my_o misapply_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n because_o bernard_n mean_v not_o thereby_o 7._o thereby_o pag_n 7._o to_o dissuade_v any_o man_n from_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o do_v in_o that_o discourse_n describe_v those_o heretic_n to_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o pray_v thou_o first_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n by_o i_o allege_v import_v only_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n no_o sentence_n or_o argument_n for_o proof_n they_o serve_v fit_o to_o signify_v the_o thing_n by_o i_o intend_v but_o for_o any_o weight_n they_o have_v one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v set_v they_o down_o as_o my_o own_o word_n without_o add_v bernard_n name_n and_o who_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n usual_a to_o borrow_v the_o phrase_n and_o speech_n of_o poet_n orator_n philosopher_n yea_o of_o heretic_n of_o schismatics_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n or_o writing_n without_o respect_n what_o they_o mean_v that_o speak_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o fit_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o use_v they_o bernard_n mean_v not_o by_o those_o word_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o the_o roman_a religion_n no_o more_o do_v aratus_n the_o poet_n mean_v to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o paganism_n by_o those_o word_n 17.28_o word_n act_n 17.28_o for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o generation_n the_o generation_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n use_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n neither_o do_v menander_n by_o those_o word_n 15.33_o word_n 1._o cor._n 15.33_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n intend_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o himself_o believe_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n forbear_v not_o to_o turn_v they_o that_o way_n and_o will_n m._n bishop_n enter_v a_o action_n against_o the_o apostle_n for_o misapply_v the_o poet_n word_n neither_o do_v petilian_n the_o donatist_n mean_v it_o well_o and_o yet_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o his_o word_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v dereliquit_fw-la say_v apud_fw-la aug._n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o laqueo_fw-la traditor_fw-la perijt_fw-la laqueum_fw-la talibus_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la judas_n the_o traitor_n perish_v with_o a_o halter_n and_o to_o such_o as_o himself_o he_o leave_v the_o halter_n let_v m._n bishop_n take_v a_o example_n of_o this_o usage_n from_o m._n higgon_n their_o late_a convert_n who_o allege_v it_o to_o be_v say_v of_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n 5.7_o word_n gal._n 5.7_o he_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v let_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n say_v thereto_o thus_o preface_n thus_o motive_n book_n 2._o in_o the_o preface_n unto_o these_o man_n i_o return_v a_o love_a a_o faithful_a and_o just_a answer_n found_v in_o the_o demand_n of_o a_o eminent_a professor_n of_o their_o gospel_n will_v you_o be_v any_o long_o
in_o state_n of_o incorruption_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thereby_o liken_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o because_o christ_n say_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v see_v as_o angel_n therefore_o these_o body_n mark_v what_o he_o say_v these_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o these_o body_n he_o proove_v even_o by_o the_o term_n of_o resurrection_n negant_fw-la resurrection_n ibid._n resurrectio_fw-la n●n_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la lapso_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la lapso_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o resurgente_fw-la etc._n etc._n moritur_fw-la autem_fw-la caro_fw-la anima_fw-la enim_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la promde_a si_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la immortalis_fw-la corpus_fw-la autem_fw-la ipse_fw-la mortuus_fw-la qui_fw-la r●surrectionem_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la verùm_fw-la carnis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la hi_o resurrectionem_fw-la negant_fw-la for_o resurrection_n be_v not_o name_v of_o that_o that_o be_v not_o fall_v but_o of_o that_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v rise_v again_o now_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o die_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a than_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n but_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o conclusion_n he_o set_v forth_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o comparison_n of_o sleep_v and_o wake_v affirm_v that_o mane●_n that_o ibid._n c_o quemadm●_n dum_fw-la ex_fw-la dormiendo_fw-la excitari_fw-la ac_fw-la vigilari_fw-la contingit_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la vivere_fw-la ex_fw-la morte_fw-la continget_fw-la &_o non_fw-la omninò_fw-la qui_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la postquam_fw-la mortuus_fw-la suerit_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la mane●_n as_o it_o befall_v a_o man_n to_o rise_v and_o wake_v from_o sleep_n be_v the_o same_o rise_n that_o he_o be_v when_o he_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v so_o do_v it_o befall_v also_o to_o live_v again_o from_o death_n so_o as_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o still_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n hitherto_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o this_o discourse_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o confute_v of_o proclus_n and_o origen_n and_o therefore_o that_o m._n bishop_n be_v scarce_o in_o good_a temper_n in_o the_o read_n hereof_o that_o take_v all_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o proclus_n one_o only_a exception_n he_o yet_o further_o have_v that_o what_o be_v proclus_n his_o opinion_n and_o proposition_n in_o the_o beginning_n where_o i_o design_v it_o the_o very_a same_o be_v his_o conclusion_n five_o leaf_n after_o where_o he_o end_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o comparison_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n to_o a_o beast_n hide_v fill_v with_o water_n he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n and_o then_o say_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o the_o same_o that_o proclus_n propound_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o origen_n the_o same_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n wherefore_o all_o that_o whole_a discourse_n between_o those_o two_o place_n be_v his_o own_o and_o no_o word_n in_o it_o of_o methodius_n but_o by_o m._n bishop_n i_o see_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v as_o well_o have_v look_v to_o the_o middle_a as_o to_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o end_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v there_o be_v certain_a word_n of_o proclus_n but_o m._n bishop_n understanding_n shall_v have_v serve_v he_o to_o look_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o come_v in_o for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o discourse_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v conclude_v that_o matter_n thus_o dicit_fw-la thus_o pag._n 183._o c._n etc._n etc._n caeterum_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la plura_fw-la dicere_fw-la in_o praesens_fw-la eptime_fw-la theophile_n voique_fw-fr reliqui_fw-la sermonis_fw-la iudices_fw-la omittamus_fw-la arriptamus_fw-la autem_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la ●p_n oportet_fw-la discessit_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o prophetia_fw-la sexagesimi_fw-la quinti_fw-la psalmi_n quam_fw-la coactè_fw-la &_o impropriè_fw-la exponit_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la specie_fw-la seruari_fw-la sperare_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicit_fw-la but_o let_v we_o give_v over_o o_o noble_a theophilus_n and_o you_o other_o judge_n of_o our_o speech_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o these_o thing_n at_o this_o time_n whereupon_o follow_v these_o word_n but_o let_v we_o take_v also_o those_o word_n which_o hereupon_o further_o follow_v how_o far_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o right_a when_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o threescore_o and_o five_o psalm_n which_o he_o expound_v force_o and_o unproper_o he_o say_v we_o must_v expect_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o shape_n only_o mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n how_o he_o that_o have_v speak_v all_o this_o while_n profess_v to_o cite_v other_o word_n of_o proclus_n tax_v he_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o right_n for_o force_a and_o unproper_a exposition_n and_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n wherein_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o right_a to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o same_o shape_n what_o do_v we_o hear_v he_o that_o speak_v condemn_v proclus_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o believe_v m._n bishop_n to_o take_v the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o proclus_n nay_o hereupon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o proclus_n rehearse_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o m._n bishop_n have_v set_v down_o that_o as_o a_o beast_n hide_v be_v fill_v with_o water_n if_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v empty_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v fill_v again_o it_o carry_v still_o the_o same_o show_n though_o it_o be_v not_o still_o the_o same_o water_n even_o so_o our_o body_n be_v by_o food_n and_o evacuation_n alter_v and_o change_v from_o day_n to_o day_n though_o they_o still_o have_v the_o same_o shape_n and_o show_v yet_o in_o substance_n of_o flesh_n continue_v not_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o for_o a_o few_o day_n together_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o at_o the_o resurrection_n this_o he_o set_v down_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o origen_n opinion_n and_o then_o against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o answer_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o as_o we_o be_v his_o being_z not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o we_o be_v sleep_n and_o pleasure_n and_o filth_n fit_a to_o be_v lest_o to_o beast_n and_o worm_n the_o word_n of_o proclus_n be_v thus_o deliver_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n make_v a_o division_n thus_o sequuntur_fw-la nunc_fw-la ipsius_fw-la methodij_fw-la verba_fw-la there_o follow_v now_o the_o word_n of_o methodius_n himself_o where_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n or_o the_o remnant_n of_o methodius_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o a_o narration_n of_o that_o which_o befall_v as_o it_o seem_v upon_o proclus_n his_o declamation_n already_o mention_v upon_o the_o threescore_o and_o five_o psalm_n namely_o that_o thereupon_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o disputation_n methodius_n and_o auxentius_n on_o the_o one_o side_n aglaophon_n and_o proclus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o be_v before_o say_v in_o which_o disputation_n methodius_n have_v convince_v aglaophon_n that_o etc._n that_o pag._n 186._o qui_fw-la ligatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la peccare_fw-la coarctatur_fw-la enemy_n nec_fw-la permittitur_fw-la a_o vinculo_fw-la at_o corpus_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la est_fw-la auxiliarium_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la vinculum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o origen_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v because_o a_o prison_n be_v for_o restraint_n of_o a_o man_n from_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o the_o body_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o restraint_n from_o sin_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o helper_n thereto_o go_v on_o forward_o again_o in_o another_o large_a speech_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v thus_o i_o have_v at_o large_a handle_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o large_a discourse_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v gentle_a reader_n how_o absurd_o and_o unhonest_o m._n bishop_n deal_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o oversight_n will_v yet_o wilful_o go_v on_o to_o persuade_v thou_o that_o that_o be_v a_o bad_a discourse_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o a_o heretic_n which_o so_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o memorable_a speech_n of_o a_o reverend_a and_o godly_a bishop_n proclus_n hold_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o author_n of_o that_o discourse_n proove_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o the_o
tertullian_n confess_v there_o that_o catholic_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o fast_v the_o lent_n and_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n whereas_o in_o tertullian_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o he_o contrariwise_o plain_o say_v of_o they_o christianorum_fw-la they_o tertul._n de_fw-fr ieiun_fw-fr certè_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la illos_fw-la dies_fw-la ieiunijs_fw-la determinatos_fw-la putant_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la ablatus_fw-la est_fw-la sponsus_fw-la &_o hos_fw-la esse_fw-la iam_fw-la solos_fw-la legitimos_fw-la ieiuniorum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la that_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o think_v those_o day_n determine_v for_o fast_v wherein_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v good_a friday_n and_o easter_n even_o and_o that_o these_o only_o be_v the_o day_n by_o law_n appoint_v for_o christian_a fast_n such_o juggle_a trick_n be_v not_o dainty_a with_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v store_n enough_o of_o they_o when_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v he_o more_o at_o large_a 32._o now_o here_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o course_n that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o before_o i_o end_v with_o he_o to_o show_v by_o one_o or_o two_o place_n with_o what_o conscience_n he_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o i_o note_v his_o prodigious_a impudency_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o damnable_a prayer_n which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v use_v as_o touch_v thomas_n becket_n who_o though_o by_o undue_a course_n yet_o die_v no_o other_o but_o a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n canturian_n prince_n breviar_n in_o translat_a s._n thom._n canturian_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o for_o thou_o he_o do_v spend_v make_v we_o o_o christ_n to_o climb_v whither_o thomas_n do_v ascend_v this_o prayer_n the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o in_o the_o reform_n of_o their_o portess_n they_o have_v put_v it_o out_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a infamy_n of_o their_o church_n that_o ever_o it_o come_v in_o but_o this_o jolly_a gamester_n resolve_v to_o play_v at_o all_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o do_v more_o than_o they_o need_v to_o do_v because_o this_o prayer_n may_v be_v warrant_v 110._o warrant_v reproof_n pag._n 109._o 110._o by_o example_n of_o the_o like_a record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o mildness_n for_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v he_o as_o well_o beseech_v god_n to_o remember_v the_o constant_a fortitude_n of_o s._n thomas_n as_o they_o do_v the_o mildness_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v say_v the_o affliction_n or_o trouble_n of_o david_n but_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o sundry_a great_a author_n both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o namely_o etc._n namely_o leo_n in_o nativit_fw-la dom_n ser_fw-mi 4._o hinc_fw-la david_n promissionem_fw-la dei_fw-la prophetico_fw-la spiritu_fw-la canit_fw-la dicens_fw-la juravit_fw-la dominus_fw-la david_n &_o non_fw-la frustrabitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v that_o psalm_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o david_n himself_o and_o do_v thereby_o exclude_v that_o blasphemous_a construction_n of_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o will_v he_o make_v it_o all_o one_o for_o the_o people_n to_o beseech_v god_n to_o remember_v david_n trouble_n and_o for_o we_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n the_o people_n entreat_v god_n to_o remember_v the_o affliction_n of_o mind_n and_o care_n that_o david_n have_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o which_o god_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v promise_n to_o he_o of_o his_o son_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n by_o who_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o this_o care_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n thereupon_o make_v they_o desire_v god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o solomon_n reign_n to_o give_v effect_n chrysostome_n make_v it_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n himself_o and_o give_v the_o effect_n thereof_o thus_o exigimus_fw-la thus_o chrysost_n in_o psal_n 131._o quoniam_fw-la genus_fw-la ab_fw-la co_fw-la duxi_fw-la &_o qu●mam_fw-la cum_fw-la tibi_fw-la acceptum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la cius_fw-la studium_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la dixisti_fw-la te_fw-la eius_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la erec●urum_fw-la propterea_fw-la haec_fw-la pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la nunc_fw-la a_o te_fw-la exigimus_fw-la because_o i_o be_o bear_v of_o he_o and_o for_o that_o when_o his_o study_n and_o diligence_n be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o stock_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o we_o now_o desire_v of_o thou_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v covenant_v and_o promise_v now_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_v a_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o he_o that_o will_v thus_o impious_o wrest_v it_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n which_o far_o have_v it_o be_v from_o any_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n to_o imagine_v to_o be_v mean_v either_o there_o or_o any_o otherwhere_o 33._o again_o 25._o again_o answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 25._o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o in_o express_a term_n affirm_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a 4.6_o plain_a rom._n 4.6_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n now_o what_o do_v he_o say_v hereto_o forsooth_o 135._o forsooth_o reproof_n pag._n 135._o touch_v imputation_n of_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o like_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o outward_a imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n unto_o we_o but_o of_o inherent_a justice_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n which_o be_v quality_n pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o say_v he_o there_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n for_o the_o protestant_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o text_n make_v whole_o for_o the_o catholic_n thus_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n sound_v for_o we_o and_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o other_o meaning_n than_o he_o sound_v by_o the_o word_n forsooth_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o so_o and_o we_o must_v so_o believe_v it_o though_o his_o exposition_n be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n inherent_a righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o impute_v inherent_a righteousness_n sure_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o impute_v inherent_a justice_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n drift_n a_o thing_n very_o absurd_a for_o iustitiam_fw-la for_o origen_n in_o rom._n cap._n 4._o quid_fw-la videbitur_fw-la gratiae_fw-la iusto_fw-la reputari_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la what_o grace_n or_o favour_n shall_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v origen_n that_o to_o a_o just_a man_n his_o justice_n shall_v be_v repute_v for_o justice_n but_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n be_v mean_v the_o impute_v of_o inherent_a justice_n that_o be_v the_o impute_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n it_o be_v a_o construction_n so_o frantic_a so_o senseless_a so_o shameless_a as_o that_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v desperate_o resolve_v himself_o rather_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n than_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n namely_o 32.1_o namely_o psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o the_o impute_v of_o inherent_a justice_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n man_n have_v no_o work_n whereby_o to_o appear_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v repute_v just_a because_o ignoscitur_fw-la because_o august_n retract_v li._n 1._o c._n 19_o omnia_fw-la mandata_fw-la facta_fw-la reputantur_fw-la quando_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a ignoscitur_fw-la all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v repute_v as_o do_v when_o that_o be_v pardon_v which_o be_v not_o do_v now_o what_o impudence_n be_v this_o man_n grow_v to_o that_o dare_v thus_o apparent_o delude_v &_o abuse_v the_o world_n sure_o these_o shift_n of_o his_o be_v such_o so_o wilful_a so_o wretched_a as_o that_o they_o give_v all_o
condition_n of_o frail_a and_o sinful_a flesh_n now_o because_o no_o part_n of_o this_o can_v be_v import_v in_o that_o memorial_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o saint_n therefore_o whether_o m._n higgon_n will_v or_o not_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v a_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o hereof_o there_o be_v one_o argument_n more_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n when_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o body_n yet_o rest_v in_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o have_v some_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o respect_v that_o their_o body_n lie_v yet_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n expect_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a resurrection_n which_o we_o crave_v to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v senseless_a and_o absurd_a and_o because_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n that_o the_o church_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o memorial_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o epiphanius_n use_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o they_o to_o wish_v their_o full_a and_o perfect_a consummation_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a my_o former_a conclusion_n therefore_o hence_o deduce_v stand_v good_a that_o since_o the_o ancient_a church_n thus_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n therefore_o that_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o because_o they_o thus_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n who_o soul_n they_o be_v assure_v be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a without_o respect_n of_o purgatory_n which_o now_o be_v make_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 38._o the_o next_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o question_v i_o be_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o touch_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a my_o word_n be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v serve_v to_o weaken_v his_o motive_n have_v he_o not_o be_v resolve_v without_o any_o motive_n to_o remove_v and_o run_v away_o what_o can_v he_o have_v better_a to_o resolve_v he_o then_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o receive_v or_o believe_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o purgatory_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n confess_v it_o but_o i_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o their_o confession_n alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v creditum_fw-la say_v alfon_n de_fw-fr castro_n adu_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 8._o tit_n de_fw-fr indulgent_a in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la feré_fw-la nulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la potissimum_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n scriptores_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o graecis_fw-la creditum_fw-la of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o with_o the_o ancient_n but_o special_o with_o the_o greek_a writer_n for_o which_o cause_n purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o greek_n until_o this_o day_n yea_o not_o of_o the_o greek_n only_o but_o of_o the_o armenian_n also_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o etc._n that_o ibid_fw-la lib._n 12._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la notissimis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la graecorum_n &_o armeniorum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la docent_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n call_v it_o a_o error_n well_o know_v concern_v they_o both_o the_o word_n of_o roffensis_n their_o great_a and_o holy_a martyr_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o polydore_n virgil_n esse_fw-la virgil_n polyd._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o ex_fw-la roffensi_fw-la de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la nulla_fw-la vel_fw-la quàm_fw-la rarissima_fw-la fiebat_fw-la mentio_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creditum_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v none_o or_o very_o rare_a mention_n make_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v till_o this_o day_n thus_o do_v they_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o do_v it_o nothing_o stagger_v m._n higgon_n to_o find_v this_o so_o plain_o acknowledge_v do_v it_o make_v he_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o his_o imagine_a mutual_a dependence_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a sure_o he_o be_v a_o very_a voluntary_a convert_n or_o else_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a connexion_n to_o say_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o they_o believe_v purgatory_n but_o rather_o they_o believe_v not_o purgatory_n therefore_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o any_o such_o meaning_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v he_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o tell_v doct._n bishop_n that_o many_o among_o we_o of_o custom_n and_o of_o humane_a affection_n of_o love_n do_v use_v many_o time_n word_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o notwithstanding_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v utter_o defy_v both_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n 39_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 2._o be_v book_n 1._o part_n 2._o cap._n 3._o ¶_o 4._o num_fw-la 2._o to_o our_o great_a disreputation_n that_o i_o name_v the_o albigenses_n as_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o prefesse_v but_o why_o forsooth_o he_o know_v no_o cause_n himself_o but_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n yea_o m._n higgon_n will_v you_o make_v parson_n his_o narration_n a_o motive_n of_o your_o recantation_n will_v you_o give_v heed_n to_o he_o who_o you_o know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o fellow_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o belial_n a_o infamous_a wretch_n a_o mere_a politize_v atheist_n and_o therefore_o likely_a if_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a martyr_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o m._n fox_n story_n carry_v himself_o in_o all_o that_o work_n like_o a_o very_a porphyry_n or_o julian_n applaud_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v applaud_v in_o a_o jollity_n of_o force_v all_o thing_n even_o against_o the_o hair_n to_o scorn_v and_o mockery_n you_o say_v the_o albigenses_n in_o their_o opinion_n follow_v the_o waldenses_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o same_o some_o part_n of_o they_o only_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o town_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v and_o will_v you_o believe_v parson_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o they_o who_o exam._n of_o fox_n his_o calen_v cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 13._o of_o these_o waldenses_n see_v at_o large_a simon_n goulart_n catalogue_n test_n veritatis_fw-la lib._n 15._o where_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o lewd_o parson_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o disclaim_v aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n testify_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n upright_o and_o faithful_o as_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v way_n to_o other_o either_o careless_a or_o malicious_a reporter_n who_o impious_o father_v upon_o they_o strange_a paradox_n in_o no_o other_o sort_n than_o friar_n passim_fw-la friar_n edm._n campi_n decem_fw-la rat_n cap._n 8._o &_o passim_fw-la campian_n late_o deal_v with_o we_o yea_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v 29._o cite_v three_o conuers_n pag._n 2._o c._n 10._o num_fw-la 29._o prateolus_n and_o sanders_n for_o witness_n thereof_o who_o joy_n it_o have_v be_v to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o untrue_a which_o they_o may_v report_v opprobrious_a and_o disgraceful_a to_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n may_v happy_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v than_o we_o be_v and_o what_o be_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o same_o not_o only_o by_o 35._o by_o aeneas_n sylu._n de_fw-la origen_n bohem_n cap._n 35._o aeneas_n silvius_n but_o also_o by_o passim_fw-la by_o alfon_n adu_fw-la haeres_fw-la passim_fw-la alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o special_o by_o 16._o by_o sleidan_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 16._o